You are either not logged in or not registered with our community. Click here to register.
 
October 21, 2017, 07:24:42 AM

Welcome, Guest. Please login or register.
Did you miss your activation email?

Login with username, password and session length

Click here if you are having problems.
Default Wide Screen Beige Lilac Rainbow Black & Blue October Send us your theme!

Wiki Blogs Dicebot

Author Topic: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)  (Read 26011 times)

0 Members and 1 Guest are viewing this topic.

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« on: December 09, 2013, 08:11:31 PM »
Greetings, my name is Darkcide and I wanted to present a new thread to house all of my RP ideas, with numerous ones omitted in place of storylines I genuinely want to do. All of the inspiration pictures are going to be hosted, and hopefully people will actually read this thread and not post in it. I only play as heterosexual males opposite actual women playing as women. With one giant exception that I elaborate on in the thread. Please send a pm as opposed to posting in this thread, and before you pm me? Please refer to my O/O's page. Also, feel free to check out my MFF thread. There are several ideas there that I am interested in.

Seriously, Do Not Post In This Thread. I Mean It.

Crime


The Badge- The two of them are partners working for the L.A.P.D whose real estate is one of the worst areas in L.A. The two of them spend a lot of time together as a result and have worked together since they came out of the academy despite their differing backgrounds. She was originally from upstate and was raised in an all male household. She learned how to fight from an early age, and was always something of a tomboy despite her highly attractive looks. She scored extremely high in the police academy and she's very knowledgeable regarding the law as well as flat out book smart. A lot of people wonder why she's a beat cop when she could easily be a lawyer or something to that effect. Despite not being native to the area, she has adjusted decently enough. Thanks in large part to her partner. He was born and raised in South Central, and the only time he ever really got away from the area was when he served as a Marine for four years. He's smart enough, but more street smart than anything else. He has a number of contacts in the area, he knows the area well and the politics of the area. A large part of that stems from his past as a gang member when he was a teenager.

The two didn't get along initially but that changed eventually. When they first started working together she was engaged to some guy who hated that she was a cop, and she eventually called the wedding off and broke up with him because she didn't like being the man in the relationship and she realized he wasn't the sort of person that she could spend her life with. Her partner sleeps around a lot on the other hand, and that winds up being a frequent topic of discussion with the two of them. He however is annoyed because none of the girls he hooks up with are able to keep his interest for long. They all wind up getting under his skin and they aren't smart. He wants a girl that is smarter than he is. The two have gotten to know each other's families very well and they've become best friends in the four years they've worked together. All the same there is a very strong mutual attraction that they harbor towards one another but that neither has brought up for their own reasons. A is happening in the midst of a string of highly violent crimes that can be linked to one gang in particular.



The Message- The two grew up in the same Inner-City neighborhood, living next door to each other. Despite the poverty of the area, her parents were still good people and they raised her right. He wasn't so fortunate, growing up with a mom who was a junkie and a father who was a dealer. His father was murdered eventually, and his mother was negligent of him and his younger sister. He was forced to become the man of the house at a young age, and his experiences hardened him. Even back then. His sister's father was abusive, and he absolutely hated the man. The two neighbors became the best of friends, and he enjoyed going over to her place. Her parents felt bad for him and his sister, it was hard not to. She used to get teased because she was mixed, and he'd readily beat up any kids who tried to insult her. The one defining trait for him was how much heart he had. He may have been a soft-spoken introvert, but he routinely got into fights with bigger kids, and groups of kids, quickly getting a reputation for his fighting ability.

The two grow up together with her dedicating herself to becoming a good student, and developing into an absolutely gorgeous young woman in the process. He on the other hand attracted attention too, unfortunately it was from a local drug kingpin in the area who found himself impressed with him. As the boy got older, and continued to work out at a local boxing gym, he grew as well and eventually beat his sister's father nearly to death one day and threw him out of the house. When they were teenagers, the two friends initially tried to have a relationship together. They were in love, and they were each other's firsts but it didn't last as she watched him go from an introvert to a cold blooded criminal. Unable to stand to see it, she broke things off and her fears came to fruition when he was arrested and sent to prison.

Years later, and a couple of degrees after, she could have left the neighborhood if she wanted to. But she had an amazing heart, and she believed in doing her part to improve things. To that end, she was a teacher at the High School the two of them once went to who was able to command respect from her students while being compassionate with them at the same time. Her old friend was released a changed man, who was struggling to find his way. He'd become a legend of sorts to the bangers, but that lifestyle wasn't in him anymore and she worked to help him find a living. While he was looking to reignite their relationship, she was highly reluctant to do so



Politics As Usual- She was in love with a deeply flawed man. She had so many opportunities in life, to escape from the ugliness of her home city and to do so much more. However it was that love that dragged her back into the shit. She'd known him for years, and the two were very much in love when they were growing up. At least until she realized how toxic of an influence their relationship was, especially with his familial ties. He was already a criminal then, and he belonged to a family that consisted of criminals. Indeed his dad was an affluent criminal with some legitimate businesses that he was involved in. However the real money came from arms dealing, hijacking, extortion and a number of other vices. It also didn't help that she did not get on well at all with his mom who encouraged him in the lifestyle. When she returned home years later due to a gig as a lawyer, the two were reunited and her old love was definitely thrown for a loop upon seeing her once more. He had been head over heels for her and when she left, it had been impossibly painful.

He was a good person at heart she knew, but he was also very deeply involved in the family's business. The life he lived was dangerous and violent. It was also highly illegal and she knew it, yet she didn't go after them and she tried to keep her relationship with him strictly platonic. This changed when he saved her life from a psychotic and obsessive man that she had gotten convicted recently who was on parole. Murdering the man for her and getting rid of the body. This brought the two of them together once more and she realized that she was truly in love with him. For awhile she was still able to balance the two lives, until she got pregnant with his child. Now she's stuck in a place of wanting to leave with him so they could raise their baby peacefully, but knowing he won't leave his family in the state it is and wanting desperately for him to make an honest woman out of her. She's also found herself changing over time and becoming more assertive, more ruthless and more manipulative.



Break The Bank- The criminal underworld was a small community. She was the Italian-American daughter of a prominent crime boss. Her family was deeply embedded in the mafia, and their lineage could be traced back to the old country quite easily. She was renowned for her beauty, and had been given the best education money could afford. Underneath her polite façade, she was just as ruthless as any other member of her family. However racist her family might have been, they still had business dealings with a prominent black crime organization. They were powerful, but the Mob had nowhere near the power it once enjoyed, and so they made alliances when they could. Drug trafficking made for strange bedfellows and her father was on good terms with the black organization's leader. That was how she wound up meeting him. A young man who was relatively close to her in age, he was the favored nephew of the organization's leader. Him and his cousin were both competing with one another to earn favor so they'd be next in line to head up the organization. The guy had a bit of a rep. He was absolutely cold hearted, and he was an unrepentant murderer. Things like tradition meant very little to him. More than anything else, he demanded absolute respect. He noticed her rather quickly, and she found herself attracted to his utter disregard for safety. It didn't hurt that he was easy on the eyes. If her father caught wind, it'd quite possibly lead to war but that only made things more exciting and it didn't take too much convincing on his part to get her to come home with him. The two started to see each other regularly, and she even enjoyed his possessiveness and his jealousy. Their affair was a harmless bit of fun, until she got pregnant. Then? All hell broke loose.



Weight- He'd grown up poor, and in a violent Inner-City neighborhood. Just about everyone in his neighborhood was going to die there. Our male lead refused to let himself become another statistic. He was highly intelligent, but school was never all that interesting for him. He liked money, and he liked nice things and he proved to be highly adept at the drug game. His mentality had been primarily influenced by two men early in life. Neither one was that good of an influence. His mother's husband had been a talented but traumatized soldier who favored him over his own children that he later had with her. He saw a lot of himself in the young boy, and taught him discipline early on. It was from him that he learned to approach everything that he did with a deal of strategy. He'd later get in touch with his biological father who was a neighborhood legend, a fairly successful drug dealer that took the boy under his wing. Our male lead's operation started small with a corner and a few guys, but it quickly grew until he had control of several large apartment complexes. He rewarded loyalty and he was utterly ruthless towards his enemies and those who displayed incompetence. His ambitions wouldn't stop with the neighborhood and by the time he was in his late 20's, he was pulling in huge amounts of money and he had relocated to a far more affluent neighborhood while he had his organization running things in the city for him.

The neighborhood in question was populated with old money families. The truly rich, and the truly successful. It was a world that he could never understand on his own, and he instantly stood out with his dark skin, upbringing and tattoos. It was there where he met her. She was a gorgeous young model who came from old money. He'd met her at an event that was being thrown at an art gallery, and even though she had attended with her then-boyfriend, she wound up leaving with him. She was utterly fascinated by him, and wondered what he did for a living. She knew immediately that he was dangerous, and whatever he did was probably illegal. When she found out what he was into, she should have left, but she didn't. She found it more attractive actually. It was a whirlwind romance that was fueled by excess, and substance abuse. She taught him how to fully fit into this new world, she redecorated his place, and she was the sort of girlfriend he never imagined he'd have. She looked absolutely perfect, sexually she did things that the girls back in the neighborhood never would have considered doing, and the two were just able to talk about anything. She didn't bat an eyelash at what he did, even if she wasn't a fan of most of his associates and she didn't want to be present for the more violent aspects of what he did.

It wasn't long before the two were married, and before she got pregnant. By this point he was making more money than he ever could have imagined, and he was rubbing elbows with politicians and the most powerful men in the country. It got to the point where they had to start laundering their money overseas, and an overzealous federal agent began to really take notice of him. Not to mention that his wife was starting to grow upset over a few things. His frequent cheating, his continued involvement in the more violent aspects of the lifestyle, and the idea that motherhood had really changed a lot of things for her. She didn't really party anymore, she was no longer using and she was fed up with a lot of his bullshit. When the two of them did have sex? It wasn't the passionate romps that they once enjoyed, it was hateful, and it was violent and purely physical and both parties were aware of it.



Plans Change- She was the rebellious young daughter of a very corrupt but powerful businessman. Her father frequently enlisted criminals to do dirty work for him, and he was every bit as bent as the men that he employed. He was part of a gang of criminals. In comparison to his cohorts, he was the one most disillusioned with their way of life and he was looking for a way out. He'd had a knack for hurting people growing up, and was raised in a very tough neighborhood which had hardened him. He wasn't so much a criminal with a heart of gold, but he was definitely not a monster and he was otherwise a relatively decent man who operated by a personal code of conduct. His buddies had done some work for the businessman who had stiffed them when it came to compensation, so their plan was to kidnap the man's daughter and to hold her for ransom. The payout would be absolutely huge, and though he was initially reluctant, the heavy knew this would be literally the last job and he could disappear and try to make an honest living. The kidnapping itself went off mostly without a hitch, though the daughter was definitely a fighter. She'd managed to injure one of the guys somewhat, and the men debated as to where to hold her. Eventually they decided on stashing her with the ever reluctant heavy. So he brought her to his apartment, and in comparison to his fellows, he treated her quite humanely. The two begin to develop a rapport, which is helped by his surprising attraction to her and her learning a good bit more about him. It turns out that our lovely heiress absolutely despises her father. She believes he is a monster, she hates how many restrictions he puts on her, and she has always detested him for driving her mother to suicide. She doesn't want to be kidnapped obviously, but she also doesn't want to go back to her father.

The criminals were not all that smart, and they overplayed their hand. While their target stalled for time, he sent some more criminals to retrieve his daughter. When the guys realized how out of their element was, they began to turn on each other. Some wanting to stick to the plan, and others wanting to return her. The ones who wanted to stick to the plan were getting desperate and felt like they needed to hurt her to illustrate how serious they were which led to the heavy getting into an altercation with them where he defended her. The two had little choice but to flee with no friends on either side of the equation, and an awkwardly but intense relationship developing between the two of them.



Our Choices- Change was inevitable in all things. She'd never expected to fall in love with a criminal, or to become one herself. Her husband was a successful Arms Trafficker, who supplied gangs and criminal organizations with illegal weapons. He had been a soldier, and for years was a military contractor where he made a number of lasting connections with shady figures the world over. She'd met him overseas during his time as a contractor, where they'd entered into a relationship and he eventually brought her over to the United States. He did have several redeeming qualities. He was very protective of her, encouraging and supportive, and he had a code of honor he lived by. She was also utterly attracted to him, and she loved him quite deeply. But some of the warning signs had been there, such as his temper, the fact that she knew he was a contractor and that his morality was quite different from that of other people. She'd been a babe in the woods when they'd first gotten together, but his influence rubbed off on her. He garnered a lot of attention from women, and when they'd first started out, he did sleep around. This had forced her to develop a backbone, and she'd shamefully assaulted a few women and had gotten into fights with him about his infidelity. This strength did surprise him and it convinced him to be loyal to her. The first time she'd seen him kill someone had been for her, it'd shocked her but it also greatly turned her on. She discovered what he did for a living, but she still stayed with him. As she deliberated too long, she would eventually wind up pregnant with their child, and years later, the two of them are raising two. She has found herself involved with his dealings however reluctantly, and taking on several of his characteristics including his ruthlessness. As is often the case with illegal enterprises however, the risks start getting heavier and she is forced to realize that she might have to take drastic measures to get her family out of this lifestyle, even if it means leaving her husband despite the fact that he'd never allow it to happen. She loves him, but she does not want their children to live the life he does.



Deep Cover- She was an undercover cop, and a consummate professional. But she was also quite lonely, and a workaholic. Outside of the job, her personal life was a wash. She was tasked with a new assignment, where she'd be infiltrating a criminal organization that'd been making waves lately. Her in was a former private contractor, who now made his living doing high stakes armed robberies. The guy had a fondness for her type and the two hit it off quite nicely when she was in her cover. She was very much attracted to him, and that bred a whole host of problems she'd not anticipated. She began sleeping with the man, and a relationship formed with him and she found herself making a lot of concessions and doing a lot of mental gymnastics to justify things. The sex was incredible, but it was the first relationship she had in years and it was fantastic, even if it was a lie. He treated her well, and she made the mistake of falling in love with her target and going against the oath she'd sworn.



The Rez- They'd grown up on a First Nations reservation in North Western Texas, and they'd been childhood sweethearts. She was full Native, while he was half Native. He'd hated it growing up. The poverty, his upbringing, and he'd gotten into fights with a lot of full blooded natives growing up. The fights, and the violence got to be too much and his mother sent him away. He used that as an opportunity to get away forever, and she was left heartbroken by his departure. Her father was the Chief, and he had ties to various organizations. By far the most powerful man on the reservation, and the director of the casino that was their people's biggest source of revenue. He was a cold, calculating man and he had a private army of gangsters as well as the tribal police force under his belt. She hated the man with a passion, blaming him for her mother's death, and a lot of what she did was to upset and embarrass him. Her former lover returns to the reservation, a hot tempered veteran who is secretly an FBI agent on assignment to bring her father down. Their reunion is less than civil, as she still harbors a great deal of anger towards him. For his part, he is repelled by her antics but he is very much still attracted to her and none too happy about it. Her father enlists him as muscle, all the while he keeps his cover up and  tries to navigate his unresolved feelings for her.



Criminals, All Us- They'd known each other growing up, the common link had been her older brother who was his best friend. They went down diverging paths in life with her becoming a cop, and him becoming a career criminal. Until a terrible tragedy happened and her brother was murdered by criminals, with his best friend being left for dead. Upon recuperating, he sets out on a mission of vengeance while she has been on a downward spiral from her grief. Unable to get anything done through the proper channels, she decides to go outside the law on this one and she partners with her brother's best friend to seek vengeance on the men responsible for his murder, all the while becoming a criminal herself. In the process she is forced to confront longstanding but conflicted feelings as they hunt down the men.



Their Struggle- Her family was a well to do black family, her mother was a doctor and her father was a highly successful businessman. They expected the world of their children, and they placed a lot of pressure on them growing up. When she finally got the opportunity to leave for college, it was a breath of fresh air, even though her parents still fully expected to rule her life. Our heroine enjoyed music though, she liked to have a good time and of her siblings she was by far the most free spirited. In the city she lived in, there was a hot new black-owned club she was keen to check out. That was where she met him. His family wasn't upper classed like hers, and indeed they'd always lived in this city, particularly one of the roughest neighborhoods. His uncle was the man who owned the club, and his cousin was running it for him. Both men were criminals. and for a time in his teenage years, he was one of them. Now he worked at the club, though in an official capacity as opposed to the criminal side of things despite them wanting him to. You see our young man was a particularly imposing man who had a temper, and who spent his entire life fighting. They had a lot of use for him, but he didn't want to be a criminal. Not anymore. So when he wasn't working or fighting, he was putting himself through school in the hopes of making something of his life. She was instantly attracted and their chemistry was off the charts when they met at the club, and it didn't take very long for her to enter into a relationship with him. Her parents upon meeting him, were livid. It didn't matter that he was highly intelligent, he was tattooed, beneath her station, related to criminals, and a fighter with no money. All the same she persisted in seeing him, even when she became pregnant with his child and her parents cut her off. With a family to support, he was faced with a hard decision of staying on the straight and narrow or providing for them.



Hail To The Queen- She'd been royalty in the drug cartels, her father was a cartel leader of some renown and though he tried to keep her insulated from his activities, she learned how to become hardened at a young age. The worst mistake the man ever did was hiring her future love. That love of hers was a former special forces operator who had entered the private sector, and he was brought on for his obvious skills. He had no love for the man, but the money paid well. In his daughter however, he saw something completely different. He saw true potential, and it wasn't just because they'd shacked up with one another. The man's daughter had a vision, and she was smarter than her father. While she was capable of being utterly ruthless, she also had the know how and the desire to make the business as legitimate as possible. With her father, he was just a hired gun but if he went into business with her, he'd be a much bigger part of the operation and so it didn't take much convincing before they offed her father and she got to work on rebuilding everything in her image. They formed powerful alliances, they dropped less unnecessary bodies and established more legitimate fronts. The money was being made hand over fist, and she was able to enjoy a relationship out in the light with her love. Unfortunately, there were parties that weren't happy with the way things were and the road to hell was always paved with the best of intentions.



The Eye of Chaos- He was a legendary figure within the Bureau, famed for his intellect and ability to wrap cases, but also quite controversial because he was constantly breaching protocol or even outright breaking the law to bring in cases. A cerebral, and intense man who hunted the absolute worse of the worse. The job wrecked hell on his personal life, but it gave him a unique insight into the minds of serial criminals. She was brought in to smooth out his rough edges, but also to learn under him. Considered something of a prodigy, with a genius-level IQ. She had several degrees to her name despite her young age, scored in the top percentile, and worked her ass off to become a special agent, solely so she could profile. Unbeknownst to her superiors, she was in all actuality a high functioning psychopath who used her job as a profiler as a means of self-validation. That, and for unspecified reasons she had a strong disdain for people with the sorts of mental illnesses she had that did what the criminals they hunted did. She was highly adept at recognizing emotions, and replicating those emotions herself, but it was just that. It wasn't genuine, and there was a huge part of her that wanted to. When the two were partnered up, it didn't take him very long to recognize this in her, but she proved somewhat fascinating to him on a psychological level. He'd never met anyone like her, and her intelligence and self control were great enough to regulate her behavior. Plus she was highly adept at interviews, even more than he was as she lacked his belligerence and barely contained disdain for perps. In the process of working together, she found herself growing quite drawn to him as well. He was separated from his wife, and hopeful of a reconciliation but she'd already moved on. His partner began to insinuate further into his life, and a highly unconventional relationship slowly blossomed, even if he was initially unwitting in this whole thing. The two found themselves in the midst of a huge, and particularly disturbing case. They were not aware right away, but a small group of highly motivated and methodical psychopaths were involved in a contest with one another, leaving bodies in their wake.


« Last Edit: October 17, 2017, 08:51:07 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #1 on: December 09, 2013, 09:19:35 PM »
Of Asses & Curvy Women


The Monkey's Paw- She was a restless wife who loved her husband, and had been with him for some time. Her sex life with her husband was relatively mundane, and even before that her experiences had been tame. She'd talk about certain kinks with her husband, but they'd never be practiced because despite the interest in them, the man was just rigid. The one that came up the most was him watching her have sex with another man. While the idea did arouse her, she didn't ever expect anything to come of it and to add more excitement to her life she began cybering on the internet. The poor grammar, spelling and imagination of a lot of the guys turned her off but she wound up coming across a guy on the website who she just clicked with. She would get insanely turned on writing with him, and she'd touch herself. This continued on for awhile until eventually her husband revealed that he had discovered her little habit and now she had a choice to make. He sent the man an invitation and told her that she would fuck this guy and do everything she could to please him, or he'd divorce her.

He'd always been the primary bread winner and the idea of a divorce was not one that she could stomach so she reluctantly agreed. She had no idea what the guy looked like, or what he'd want, all she knew is that her husband would be in the closet but he'd otherwise leave them to it and she was expected to satisfy all of his demands. The night in question rolled around and to her complete and utter surprise, she was faced with a gorgeous black man who was her junior by a few years. She'd never expected her mystery guy to be that attractive, and indeed had never been with anyone as physically attractive as him. He was very direct and firm in his manner and he laid out the rules for the evening. He also made clear his attention to take her anally which had always been a huge no-no for her. She was an anal virgin, and her rather shapely bottom had always been a sore spot for her but she didn't have much of a choice in the matter and only grew more agitated when she discovered that he was definitely on the larger side.

Any disobedience on her part would be readily punished and the man took her to heights that floated somewhere between pleasure and pain. Unfortunately for her, it wasn't just going to end there. Her husband had enjoyed the experience immensely and planned on having it become a regular occurrence.



Birthday Gift- She was a young college student who was head over heels for her boyfriend, he'd been the sort of guy that she had always dreamed about but had never imagined she'd wind up with. She'd gone through an ugly duckling phase, and used to get teased about her body. She was in relatively good shape as a young adult, but she was always going to have wide hips and a plush bottom. It was a feature that he was quite fond of. The two had a healthy sex life, with her appetite surprising him quite a bit. She'd been deprived of a lot growing up and she was making up for lost time with him. The one area of contention was the idea of anal. He was very much interested in giving it a shot, while she was highly reluctant both because she knew it'd be painful due to his size and also because she couldn't see the appeal in it. Eventually however, she decided to cave. His birthday was coming up and even though she wasn't fully agreeable, she knew it'd make for the best present he could ever receive. After agreeing to it, and explaining that he had to go slow and he had to be gentle they set out to give it a shot. Needless to say it didn't last too long, the pain was far too much and she made him stop. He did, but she could tell he wasn't happy and it did start to have an effect on things afterwards. She wanted to make him happy, but then she didn't know how to make it not unbearable.



Nothing Butt- The two of them were roommates, and they actually shared an intimate relationship with one another. The two were not dating in the strictest sense, and were friends with benefits more than anything else. The two were attracted to one another and they were always available, so why wouldn't they shag? But they were able to see other people as well. He was absolutely in love with her shapely bottom and frequently expressed an interest in taking her there which she was against. She was an anal virgin, and he wasn't the smallest or most gentle guy in the world. The two had a fairly longstanding bet going, at the end of said bet if she won? She would get his prized charger. If he won? He essentially got her to himself for three months where she wasn't allowed to see anyone else, AND she'd have to satisfy every sexual demand of his, up to and including anal. The bet had initially been so stacked in her favor that she agreed to it without a care in the world. That he wanted her ass so badly he was willing to put his car on the line was just an ego boost. But against all odds, he somehow wound up winning the bet. To say she was terrified was an understatement, she knew full well that he planned on making full usage of her during those three months.



Personal Project- He was a very attractive young man, one who got a lot of attention from the fairer sex. He'd been with several women in his time, and while it was fun and everything, it wasn't enough. Like many young men, his ideas of intimacy were tainted by his love for pornography and adult entertainment. In the real world, people didn't have sex like they did in pornography, and women wouldn't put up with that sort of shit. So he decided to invest in a personal project of sorts. A somewhat shy young woman that he went to school with caught his eye. She was definitely cute, a little bit on the thicker side with a very large and plush sized bottom that she was more than aware of. In her world, guys like him weren't into girls like her. So when he expressed interest in her? She had no idea what to do. His plan was to take this young woman, and to mold her into his ideal woman. He wasn't just some sex crazed horn dog. He did care about things outside of sex, but his libido was quite fierce and he felt that if he was going to actually have a girlfriend as opposed to just sleeping around? He wanted his girlfriend to be his own personal pornstar. She was inexperienced sexually, and he delighted in training her in what he liked, and what he got off on. She was a willing student even if she didn't agree with everything, or if certain things he liked were less than pleasant. All in all he was a pretty decent boyfriend, and things were going along swimmingly until she got a bit of her own education. The more they had sex, the more she started to learn what she was into, and she discovered her own adult entertainment that struck a chord with her and was completely different from the lewd, and misogynistic shit that he enjoyed. She learned quite quickly what all he was into and used that as a means to shift the balance of their sexual politics some so that her needs were also being attended to as well, and he was being a far more generous and romantic lover, even if he wasn't initially a fan of it.



In She Walks- They were both in Thailand for their own reasons, she was studying abroad and putting as much space as possible between her and her S/O. It was an incredibly toxic relationship. She'd always been on the curvier side, and he made her feel terrible because he'd shame her and tell her how fortunate she was that he loved her, in all actuality she was quite beautiful. The guy on the other hand is an expatriate who isn't a bad person, but who made some bad decisions. He grew up having to defend himself, and he got a reputation for being able to hurt people, that reputation grew out of proportion and before he knew what had happened, he had gotten way in over his head. Running became the best thing for him, and he traveled the world and immersed himself in different martial arts the world over. He never laid his roots down for too long. Instead he'd study for a period of time, delve into the culture and history behind a specific martial art, get good and get some fights in under his belt. It was lonely, but it was fulfilling and it allowed him to avoid being found. They were staying at the same hotel, and they encountered each other one night in the bar. He was visibly an American, and admittedly in excellent shape. She was definitely an American, and her hips and bottom couldn't be ignored. Ice was broken, and a friendship developed that quickly grew into more for the two runaways. Love did always have a way of complicating things.



How Do You Want Me?- She'd grown up in a very sheltered environment, with a family that pretty much set her up to rebel against them later in life. Uber religious, she was only allowed to spend time with people that shared their faith, and she was filled with a sense of longing. She wasn't sure what it was for, but it was there. She'd discovered masturbation by mistake, but became addicted afterwards. By the time she left home and she met him, there was a naughty little minx just waiting to be unleashed. Her whole reason for hooking up with him initially was that he just checked off a large number of tattoos. Her parents would absolutely despise him, and had warned her to stay away from guys like him her entire life. He was a tattooed, black man who played heavy metal music, who had an aggressive personality and frequently got into fist fights. He enjoyed drinking, loved porn, and rode motorcycles. Our guy also had an absolute love for asses, and she had more than enough junk in the trunk to keep him happy. Sex with him made it difficult for her to walk the next day, but she was insatiable and she would even surprise him with her desires and her aggressiveness, she got utterly addicted to him. He let the genie out of the box, and she began to indulge in all manner of vices. Tattoos and piercings? Those were givens. Alcoholic beverages? Isn't a party without them. Motorcycles? She loved the way it purred between her legs. But they were both more than just the sums of their given fetishes. He was a Mensa member, he had hopes and dreams, he loved to learn and he was surprisingly compassionate. Just like she was more than just a really large bottom that enjoyed sex. Both had wanted to get far away from where they grew up, and when those they grew up with came calling, neither party was necessarily thrilled about it.



A Place In Your Head- It was a particularly vital time in our heroine's life, she was learning more about herself and her sexuality. She'd been on the repressed side for the entirety of her life, and it was something she was painfully aware of. She'd also been a bit insecure about her own figure, she was on the curvier side and and had yet to be with anyone that really made her feel desired in the ways she wanted. In her private time, she wrote erotic stories and she would look into things on the internet to indulge her curiosity, sex had never been that big a part of her life, but now she was desperate to push her boundaries and to learn. She'd never even had an orgasm at this point in her life, so things needed to change. Change came about when she met him. A dangerously attractive guy who was like catnip for her, it was like he'd walked out of her dreams and into her life. Instantly infatuated with him, imagine her shock when he expressed an interest in her. The dream guy had a strong love for curvaceous women. Hips, and asses were his particular kryptonite. That infatuation moved things along far sooner than she was ready for, and it didn't take long for her to start sleeping with him. It was like he could read her mind and her body, and he was somehow able to satisfy all of her darkest secret desires. Every single time she was pushed over the edge, and the relationship was primarily intimate. She was over the moon though, and hopelessly addicted to him. She never realized she barely knew anything about him, or that he was a definite control freak. For his part, he'd hacked her computer, so he knew the sorts of dark thoughts she had as he had personal insight into her fantasies. He was also insanely jealous, and would be violent towards other men for talking to her or expressing an interest in her. He didn't respond to the word no, he strongly suggested she'd wear certain articles of clothing and she wasn't allowed to have boundaries with him. The dream guy wasn't a make love sort, he would choke her, and pull her hair and overwhelm her at every turn so she was afforded no opportunity to see just how dangerous he was. The man sought to control her, and he was doing a damn good job of it. He could use her desires to bend her to his whim, and his boundaries and limits were pretty much nonexistent. He wanted her in mind, body and soul, and nothing was going to stop him from having what he wanted.



Deal or No Deal- Her ass had always been a sore spot for her. It was big to say the least, and while she worked out and taught yoga? It was always prominent and she was painfully aware of it. She had been relatively innocent when she first got with her boyfriend, but that went out the window rather quickly as he couldn't keep his hands off of her, living up to a certain stereotype regarding black men. Well into their relationship, and she was still unable to believe her luck as she'd never imagined she'd be capable of pulling a guy like him. Her boyfriend absolutely loved her backside, even if she was very shy about it. He always put his hands on it, and would smack it and want her to show it off when she went over to his place. Although he objectified that part of her anatomy at times, he still knew how to boost her self esteem and to make her feel wanted. Initially sex with him was a hurdle, because she wasn't used to it lasting as long as it did with him or being with someone who was as large as he was. In the past guys had been intimidated by her butt, and viewed it as an obstacle to try to work around. He on the other hand absolutely enjoyed her bottom and wouldn't let it deter him in the least. Although she was able to get used to sex with him to a degree, she was not a fan of his large size. Especially since he was a only considerate lover to a degree, and not overly mindful of how big he actually was. Sex with him, especially when he didn't go slow with her caused a bit of discomfort on her end, he usually wanted to bottom out in her, and if he got rough which he enjoyed doing? She'd have to fight back tears. Despite his size, he was still able to get her off with incredible ease, even when she was uncomfortable. She absolutely loved when he went down on her, and encouraged him to do it as often as possible. She liked to return the favor, but she liked to be in control there, as she didn't like him trying to face fuck her. While sex was unconformable at times with him, and he could even be slightly degrading or vulgar, she toughed it out because she loved him, and he was absolutely faithful to her and would make sure she got off too.

He was interested in photography and he had done several video shoots, and the urban site he shot for prominently always had women of the week that they liked to put on display. He had been trying to get her to do a photo shoot for awhile now, after awhile she finally relented to one photo shoot that wound up getting an absolutely huge amount of attention. He proposed to her the idea of the two of them starting a website and making a huge killing which she wasn't at all cool with. He wouldn't let the matter drop though and it had been brought up frequently until he agreed to a compromise. She'd wanted him to fully commit for awhile now, and he agreed to propose to her if she agreed to the website. She was highly reluctant, but she still agreed all the same. She was expected to turn out frequent material, both photos and videos. Some were relatively tame, some were her pleasuring herself, many were of the two of them having sex and he got off on being dominating towards her and of incorporating various kinks. Their subscribers certainly enjoyed the material and she began to worry as their scenes got rougher, and she saw more of the subscribers express their interest in seeing the two of them explore anal sex which had always been a no-no for her.



Comfort in Discomfort - She was never going to be skinny, that was made clear to her at a very early age and she's long had body issues. Now as a curvaceous young woman, she'd dated a few different men, but they were all completely disappointing and they didn't offer a lot of help in her desires to be desired. She never expected to meet someone like him. He was gorgeous, he was charismatic and romantic. The world seemed like a dream with him. When the time came for the two of them to become intimate however, that was when the fear set in. You see her dream guy was very large. She'd never taken anything remotely close to what he was packing, and sex? Was painful. It was like a Jekyll and Hyde situation, where he was two different people. One was the perfect boyfriend, and then when his libido kicked in, he was this dominating and demanding man who was quite rough. She practiced her oral skills with him extensively, and became quite good and would try to use that to sate his lust. On the one hand she really enjoyed worshiping it and going down on him, but on the other hand while she was able to take care of his arousal some nights with that, more often than not he wanted full out sex because she felt like heaven. This had continued for awhile, and while she was slowly getting used to the push and pull of their relationship, his interest in her plush, curvy bottom became more pronounced and he started to voice his desire in deflowering her anally. 



Role Reversal- Curviness had always been a factor in her life, and her ass had always been on the plush side. In High School, it was something she'd been very conscious of. Even if her dating life hadn't been the best, she still knew what she wanted. There had been a young man who she had a friendship of sorts with, he had very strong feelings for her and desperately wanted to be with her. He was even more insecure than she was, and it was apparent. She let him down, and insisted she only wanted to be friends. This proved quite hard for the young man and their friendship had fallen apart, the two hadn't spoken in years and had lost touch of each other. Now in her mid 20's, after a string of unsatisfying relationships, she was looking to try something new. A more adventurous friend of hers invited her to a masquerade of sorts. Everyone would have to get tested and provide those results, but then the women were given a choice. Men and women alike wore masks for the event. The woman would get to a select a man from the line up of attendees and would then be able to go to a private room with said man and have sex with them. She was nervous understandably but quite excited and she was the first to get to choose. There was an absolutely ripped man of color, who had an assortment of tattoos and who was very well hung. She knew he'd be the favorite, and she was quite infatuated with him despite having no idea what his face looked like and she chose him. The sex itself was out of this world, and she was so enamored with her lover that when they were finished she asked him to remove the mask, and she wanted to exchange information so they could see each other again outside of this sort of venue. To her utter surprise, the man in question was her old school friend. He'd overcome his period of awkwardness, and had been a late bloomer. Her turning him down had motivated him to seize control of his life, and now he avoided relationships like the plague and slept with the sort of women that never would have given him the time of day in school. There was some awkwardness to the revelation, but he admitted he would like to continue seeing her, but he wanted it to be on his terms. He had several kinks, curvy women were his favorite, and he could tell she'd not experimented too much. They wouldn't date, but it would be a friends with benefits arrangement. Agreeing, she set out on a journey of sorts with him and found their dynamic had shifted completely. Now he was content to just have them be friends who fucked, but the more it went on, even as he pushed past her boundaries and what she was comfortable with, she was the one who wanted a relationship with him now.



Left With Nothing- There has always been one especially sore spot for her, the spot in question? Was her ass. It is quite large, and despite being in great shape? Nothing will get rid of it. She's always been self conscious about it, and at this point in her life? She's learned to accept that she has a large ass, and that she'll get attention because of it. She's very attractive, but she knows that her butt is what will always wind up standing out in a lot of guy's eyes. The guys she's dated in the past have either not known what to do with her in terms of intimacy, or they were intimidated by her backside. Either way it has proven annoying, until now that is. She started dating a new guy, and her relationship with him was passionate and exciting. The guy really makes her feel like a woman, and despite her strong willed nature? She finds herself wanting to melt when she's with him and to submit to him, even if she fights her desire to do so constantly. He reminds her of a guy who was once the baddest guy on the planet, but who has seemingly matured and become something else entirely. Either way she finds herself becoming dangerously addicted to him and enjoying the attention that he gives to her bottom. He's openly a fan of it, and ass worship? Becomes a part of her love life with him.

It is empowering, and yet? She's aware that he wants to deflower her anally, and that is something that doesn't sit all that well with her. He's not the smallest guy in the world, and just having a finger there initially? Was quite uncomfortable. Still she finds herself teasing him quite frequently with her backside, showing it off when she's with him and playing cruel jokes on him during sex or even just when the two of them are together. The teasing becomes a bit much, to the point where he can only take so much before it becomes time to teach her a lesson. Under the guise of a romantic weekend getaway, he bounds her. After he forcibly deflowers her bottom, she cuts off all ties with him even though a sick part of her enjoyed it. The dreams start coming more frequently, she starts getting aroused at the idea of him taking her again despite the pain and brutality of it all, and she hates herself for wanting it, and wanting him.  To her horror finds that her addiction to him has spiraled out of control, to the point where even if she has to give up her bottom to him? She wants him back because she knows the two of them belong together and nobody can satisfy the other like they can. By taking that last virginity from her, he'd effectively taken complete control.

« Last Edit: August 30, 2017, 07:40:56 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #2 on: December 11, 2013, 09:12:39 PM »
School Days



Head Like A Hole- Set squarely in the 90's, in a well off High School that could be anywhere, she's one of the most attractive girls in the school. She has a killer body to boot, however there is the small little issue of her scaring the hell out of almost everyone in the school. She's very non-conformist, quirky, cynical and she has a heavy interest in the macabre. She can be downright hostile, and she hates a good deal of her classmates. Possessing a very sharp tongue, she's cut a great deal of her classmates down to size and now a bunch of the more popular kids? Share a mutual hatred with her. Even though they call her a freak and the like, a bunch of guys still want to get into her pants all the same. Though none of them are aware of the fact that she's still a virgin.

A new guy transferred to the school part of the way through the semester, and became fairly popular just off the fact that he is a handsome & successful athlete. He's not dim like the rest of his teammates however and he has a very surprising amount of depth to him. The guy generally goes out with older women, and he has an attractively dangerous appeal to him. Some of his more popular friends decide he would be the perfect guy to tame the queen of evil. This new guy will attempt to seduce her, and see if he can fuck the evil bitch out of her. It is presented to him as a gentlemen's bet of sorts, and although he's initially wary about the idea? He changes his tune upon seeing her for the first time and makes the bet that he can nail her before the year is over, and get her to change her tune. Having never met her, he's in for a rude awakening upon meeting her for the first time and is thrown for a loop. However that doesn't scare him off like it would any other guy, and despite being popular? He seems somewhat genuine and over time? The two of them start to spend more time together and she finds herself growing closer to him, and allowing herself to be more vulnerable. The door into her good graces is provided through her interest in art, and their mutual admiration for all that is Nine Inch Nails.

Him on the other hand? He finds himself genuinely becoming changed through his time with her. Recognizing the popular kids as being more of the morons that they are, and even realizing a few things about himself. He starts to care less about impressing people and actually falls for her, which sucks because the impending bet hanging over his head. Were she to find out about it? There's no telling what could happen and he is surprised because he'd never known anyone like her. She's extremely affectionate when she's with him and she actually seeks his approval and gets quite jealous over him. More than his fear of what would happen if she discovered the truth? The biggest thing he feels is guilt, because in her own way? She's perfect, she doesn't need to change and she makes him feel things that he's never felt before.



Corruption Is In The Air- There were two stages in her young life. Before her boyfriend and after her boyfriend. Before her boyfriend, she was the epitome of innocence. A frequent sight at her small town's church, the sort to blush madly at the frequent comments she got about her shapely bottom and the kind of girl who did not even use profanity. She was a straight A student, and had always had something of a princess complex even if she was very shy about it. The girl did have a sexual side to her, although it was very private and she had been a virgin. Once she discovered masturbation, it became the best thing since sliced bread. She loved romance novels, and she was a shameful fan of porn. Still, she kept her virginity intact because they didn't have the kind of guy she dreamt about in her small town. Her parents were absolutely shocked when she declared her intentions to move out of state for school, but they allowed her to all the same.

She got an overwhelming amount of attention from guys. She was very good looking, had an amazing body on her and there was just that cute and adorable quality to her that was endearing to most guys. Her roommate was a pretty free spirited girl, and had a punk sensibility to her. Through her roommate she discovered a lot of new things and even got hooked up with a job that she knew her parents would have a heart attack about. On campus there was a sex shop of sorts that sold condoms, toys, outfits, adult films and books. She absolutely loved this job and frequently used her discount to take things home and she watched porn like a guy would.

The period of time after she started dating her boyfriend, brought about huge changes. She began dressing differently, she became foul mouthed, got a tattoo on her backside which basically stated she was his property, started smoking and started drinking. Not to mention when she gave him her virginity, she quickly became a size queen and loved to be treated like an object for his enjoyment when the time for intimacy came around. Becoming bolder and bolder to the point where she'd encourage him to have sex with her in public, and she'd do little things like attempt to fellate him while he was driving. It was always about new experiences for her. It wasn't long before she moved in with him, and by then she was a totally different person.

Which sucked when her parents decided they wanted to come into town for a visit.



Are You That Somebody?- She was easily the most popular girl on campus. Her looks, body, intelligence and charismatic personality either made people love her or hate her. She was practically treated like royalty by her peers and she loved it. When provoked, she could be an absolute bitch and tear people down to size without any effort on her part. She was dating a guy who was seen as perfect by everyone who wasn't in the know, but she was doing it more because it was expected of her than anything else. The guy was boring, didn't have a personality, and she refused to sleep with him after the tragedy that was their one time together in which he was absolutely terrible. To find excitement, she has gone elsewhere.

The guy she was currently seeing on the side was the total opposite of her boyfriend. A definite outsider, who is a non-conformist and somewhat eccentric. He disdains popular people and tends to not care what people think about him. He doesn't come from money like her and her friends and it reflects in where he hangs out as well as the people that he associates with. Despite this, he's genuinely exciting and by far the most adept lover she's ever had. The two of them are intimate with one another although it is kept a secret from everyone. Even though she tells herself it is strictly about the sex and the excitement between the two of them? She actually has very real feelings for him, and gets quite jealous as he does see other girls. She's aware he doesn't fit in her world and she doesn't fit in his but that doesn't change how she feels and when he's with another girl or flirting or anything? He can expect to hear it from her later, especially as she starts finding excuses to spend more time with him and he finds himself genuinely confused because one minute she's gushing and extremely affectionate and the next she's berating him or reverting to her mean girl personality as a means to keep up her defenses so to speak.



My Kinky Reunion- High School had been hell for her. She was bullied relentlessly, and had rapidly gained a lot of weight that she was unprepared for. Through it all, of the cool kids, only one had treated her humanely and she had developed a huge crush on him. The problem was, there was no way a guy like that was going to go for a girl like her and his girlfriend was her chief tormentor. He hated how his girlfriend treated her, and the two of them were at the very least quite friendly. They got along well with one another and seemingly had several shared interests. It has been 10 years since then, and everything has changed. She grew into her body, and she discovered a love for fitness. She had a job as a personal trainer, and she did some fitness modeling on the side. She loved her body, she developed a confidence that had long eluded her, and she was in a long term relationship with a gorgeous guy who unfortunately was on the neglectful side. They were engaged, but it felt like she was in the relationship by herself. Her 10 year High School reunion was quickly approaching and though she was initially reluctant to go, she decided to show off her new confidence. When she arrived at the event, it was surprising how many of her tormentors were wallowing in mediocrity. They peaked in school just like her former crush told her they would, she looked better than all of them and they were equal measures in awe and equal measures jealous. Her crush arrived and he was doing quite well for himself. But then nobody was surprised, after all he was the most famous person in their class. The guy was a UFC champion who was seen as a role model, who had endorsements and who was a huge Make a Wish proponent. He was beyond happy to see how well she was doing. She revealed her longstanding crush to him, and despite knowing she was engaged, he asked her to meet him at his hotel room. Our guy didn't date, and he'd discovered back in school that conventional relationships bored him to a degree. It might have been the women that he'd dated, but he was far more interested in power play. In relationships, in sex, it even played a part in his fighting with him having a very dominant and aggressive personality. All the same, he knew that in regards to relationships, trust was needed. Boundaries had to be set. She was partially reluctant because this was all new to her, and because she was engaged but she'd long held a torch for him so she agreed to give it a whirl. It was obnoxious how much she wound up enjoying herself, and the connection he felt with her? It'd been intense, unlike anything he'd ever experienced which he kept to himself. The two agreed to continue to see each other when they could, even though both wanted more but did not know how to properly articulate it.



Let It Snow- She was newly single, and attempting to figure out what it was she wanted to do with herself. It'd not been an easy breakup and she desperately wanted to get back out there. To that end, she registered on a dating website and met a guy who she thought was quite attractive. The two met for drinks, made a bit of small talk and she insisted she wanted to go back to his place. She'd admittedly had a bit to drink, but the two wound up having sex which while it wasn't terrible or anything, it was awkward and uncomfortable. Partially because he was a bigger guy and wasn't all that considerate of the fact, secondly because there was a chemistry there but the two of them had their own hangups. She didn't know it, but he was in a relationship, his girlfriend was overseas but he'd found out that she'd been cheating on him and he was wrestling with what to do. The next morning the awkwardness is fierce, and she wants nothing more than to leave. The problem is they are in the middle of a blizzard, like an utterly horrific snow storm that has buried everything outside and is the sort where a state of emergency is called, so she's stuck. The two have no choice but to try to get along, and in the process? They learn a great deal more about one another, they talk frankly about the sex from the previous night and they discover that they actually like each other quite a bit.



Behind The Mask- She was mean, flat out mean. There was no other word for it. Possessive, controlling, jealous, capable of being downright nasty to people, vengeful, sarcastic, and something of a bully. She had dark sensibilities to her, and was very much interested in things that other people found disturbing. Despite some of her character flaws, she was very much an individual. In an age where most people are afraid to be, she was able to stand out amongst the crowd and she didn't back down from anyone. Hell most of the campus feared her. Yet that stood in contrast to just how beautiful she actually was. The girl was amazingly pretty, to the point where it seemed unreal despite her sense of fashion. She had a very small circle of friends, and she had a boyfriend that meant the world to her. They'd spent a good deal of their lives together, and he was her rock. With him she let down her guards and she was loving, honest, affectionate, and a very deep person who revered her boyfriend. There were reasons for her being the way that she was, and a good deal of it was a defense mechanism. The whole time she was with her boyfriend, she shared a very complicated relationship with a friend of his who could be seen as an almost frenemy.

The guy in question was on good terms with a great deal of the student body, he was outgoing and fairly charismatic. Yet very grounded, and worldly. He had spent a good deal of his life going to different schools around the world and it showed in how mature he was about many things. He seemed to genuinely want to be her friend, yet she was utterly nasty to him. Part of it stemmed from an unwitting attraction. She felt the only guy she should be attracted to was her boyfriend, and that she found him as magnetic and attractive as she did? It seriously bothered her, and she'd never admit it to him. Instead she'd lash out, though he never stopped trying to befriend her and the two wound up around each other regularly enough.

Things were par for the course until her boyfriend broke up with her. Seemingly from out of nowhere. He said that he loved her, but he had been with her for so long that he needed to find himself. He needed to see what else was out there and he didn't at all blame her, he just wanted freedom and that left her utterly ruined. Everything was a blur, and it didn't feel real but before she knew what she was doing she was at her frenemy's doorstep in the soaking rain, so he readily let her in and tried to find out what happened to her. She told him and she didn't know what to do. It was his first time seeing her cry and such an outburst from her was shocking to say the least. The girl was utterly broken and he encouraged her to change into something warmer so she wouldn't get sick. Despite the nature of their relationship, she wound up spending the night. It wound up helping a lot, and their relationship greatly improved despite the walls she put up. He became a source of strength for her, and his house became a safe haven of sorts. She wound up staying the entire weekend. He promised her that when they went back after the holiday weekend, he'd stand by her side.

Neither party really said it, but a closeness developed between the two of them and they gradually started to become a couple. As the two became closer, her ex became more jealous and her parents definitely took issue with it and when it became apparent to the two people actually in the relationship? They both had differing views about what should happen especially as she did not want to put herself in a position to where she could be hurt again. He'd never been in a serious relationship before, and he fell quite hard for her and had never had his heart broken before, so there wasn't any walls for him to put up. She was all that he wanted, but she was also a source of endless frustration for him.

NSFW http://i.imgur.com/anbxz4e.gif?1

Let's Live- It was her senior year, and she was one of those girls who suffered from being too pretty. She didn't lord her looks over anyone else, but it was the elephant in the room at all times, that and the fact that she was your stereotypical good girl. She was the sort of girl that other women absolutely despised because she made them feel unattractive, and guys were beyond intimidated by her looks. She knew she was attractive, but she also struggled with a complex and it'd made dating a nightmare for her. She was surprisingly lonely, and surprisingly single. She'd been raised devoutly religious, and somewhat sheltered and she desperately wanted to explore new horizons. To that end, she had a rather sizable bucket list. Many of the things on it were sexual, but a lot weren't. She just wanted to live life. The guys in her school did nothing for her, well except for one. There was a complication with the one guy. He was one of her teachers. A young one at that, it was his first year teaching and he was looking to make an impression. All of the girls in the school had a bit of a crush on him. It was hard not to. The guy was a definite alpha male, all chiseled looks and everything. It wasn't just that though. He was intelligent, he was utterly captivating in class, funny, charismatic and absolutely deep. The students could find themselves relating to him, partly because of the age factor. He wasn't just the cool teacher though, as they did have to work in his class, but they all left with someone and it was everyone's favorite class. This gentleman was the teacher with tattoos, who'd arrive on a motorcycle, who could talk music with his students and who the boys idolized because he did MMA and because he had an extremely hot fiancée. Or at least he did at the beginning of the year. The two of them were mismatched. She was a model sure, but she was also vapid, she had no curiosity to her and she was absolutely bipolar. Being with her was like being in a mental asylum and they eventually called it off and went their separate ways.

The senior girl on the other hand was the teacher's favorite student. She'd frequently stay after class to talk with him about the subjects, and the two just had a chemistry to them. The teacher had realized it from the moment that he met her and it made him feel somewhat uncomfortable. The tension arose and arose until it became nearly unbearable. As the year was coming to the close, and she was gearing up for the summer and to move onto college, she made the decision to leave home and to check off every single item on this list of hers with the teacher she kind of was/wasn't seeing.
« Last Edit: October 18, 2017, 09:16:50 PM by Ket »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #3 on: December 15, 2013, 11:31:40 AM »
Happiness In Slavery


Home Is Where The Hate Is- Her parents had adopted him years ago, her father had been best friends with his father and after the boy's parents died, they readily took him in. Unfortunately the two kids did not like one another at all. They were too close to one another in age and they used to have horrific fights constantly. The rivalry between the two of them intensified until the point where they were teens. The boy had been on thin ice with his behavior. He was always getting into fights, he was always getting in trouble but the final nail in the coffin wasn't even his fault. She took their father's prized Jaguar out for a joyride and wound up totaling it, and then when her parents found out she quickly blamed it on her foster brother. It had reached the final straw and he was sent off to a boarding school. He held onto a lot of rage about the whole thing and refused to visit during the summers or the breaks, eventually emancipating himself and then later enlisting.

The armed forces was where the unruly boy found himself, and he grew and changed a lot. She on the other hand had developed into a sultry and sought after young woman, yet she made many bad choices in life and bounced from guy to guy. She was something of a party girl and her parents took issue with a lot of her choices. Eventually he reestablished contact with his adoptive parents and they grew more and more proud of all the progress he had made and his accomplishments. He had become the good son, and once he completed his four years he returned back stateside where they readily allowed him to stay out the house while he worked on getting his own place and taking care of everything else he needed.

She had no idea this was going to happen and she wasn't at all happy about him being back in the picture, especially as their parents were going to be leaving the house to the two of them while they enjoyed a second honeymoon. Now a man, he still had a lot of ill will towards his foster sister because of what had happened but there was something that both parties felt more than hate, it was a mutual attraction and want born about through unresolved issues on both ends and both of the two foster siblings finally being able to acknowledge privately how attractive the other is. Granted, he expressed his attraction to her by basically forcing himself on her and expressing his distaste at just how slutty she's become since he's left, and how he is going to break her out of it.



Fun & Games- She was a thrill seeker who had climbed mountains, swam with sharks and now she was looking for her next rush. To that end she wound up catching wind of a very small but very select company that piqued her curiosity. Clients would pay to spend a week with a handler of their choice. During this week, they'd give into any or all desires the handler would have and they'd surrender to them completely. The service apparently got rave reviews however and they saw frequent return business. Curious about the idea she decided to give it a go. To that end she checked out their list of handlers and she found the one for her. He was a man of color that was roughly the same age as her, incredibly fit and she found herself hoping that the stereotype for colored men was true in regards to his size. The two met for a lunch date where they'd discuss the terms for the prospective week, and he made it clear to her that she would be staying with him for that week in time and also made sure with her that she was perfectly onboard with the idea of having sex with him and of allowing him to do with her as he wished. She gave her consent and stated she was looking forward to their time together. It wasn't long before the time came for her to leave for his place, in which the most intense week of her life began.



The Cell- In the not so distant future, crime had developed to the point where the law made no distinction for genders when it came to incarceration. At a maximum security prison, the toughest in the state, there was a new experimental unit being ran. It was a fairly controlled environment, but it was set up differently from the rest of the prison. She was in there to be made an example of. Pissing off the wrong people had gotten her a severe sentence in a severe hell. She knew that this was going to wind up being a fate worse than death, and well within her rights to be terrified at the prospect of her incarceration. There were a number of gangs that all contended for power in the big house, they were tribe of sorts that were determined by race. The drug trade was where most of the power came from. The loss of freedom was felt by all, and those who were able to indulged in comforts from the outside. By far, the most valuable one was pussy. The number of women compared to men was highly disproportionate, and the women who got sentenced to the prison could expect to become sexual slaves that were prized more than men were. The more attractive the woman was, the more desire.

One of the most powerful inmates, and the leader of a large number of black inmates knew in advance this woman was going to be sent to the facility and so he cashed in some favors, and used his sway to have her moved into his pod with him. They didn't have her like behind bars, and he readily allowed his underlings to have his old slave as there was a new prospect in town. The inmate was a notorious one, he'd been a prominent drug lord on the outside who was convicted for a number of murders. He was easily one of the most feared men, and even without the muscle his gang provided, he was more than capable of handling himself. She was introduced to a new life of sexual humiliation and abuse.

She wasn't a fan of the arrangement, especially of being a slave to this man. He didn't care how uncomfortable she was or how humiliating she found a lot of their activities. She had to satisfy all of his considerable demands and he was definitely possessive of her, demanding full obedience. Yet there were a few benefits. She was afforded a good deal of luxuries in that place comparatively, other inmates weren't going to touch her no matter how badly they wanted to and the guy had power as his disposal. Although she started out highly reluctant at the start of their relationship, she slowly got accustomed to her new life and had realized that sex with her new master was one of the few hobbies she'd be allowed and the only power she had over him. So she decided to get really good at it, and once she figured out she could sway him towards certain decisions or trains of thought through his lust? That gave her all sorts of ideas and she became drunk on the power she'd been afforded.



Time of Worship- The two were complete opposites. He was this impossibly appealing man. Successful, attractive, charming and intelligent. Women openly pursued him in droves, but he felt unfulfilled with the run of the mill sexual activities he got up to. The man was an exhibitionist and he discovered a certain thrill after filming his sexual exploits and circulating them to his social of wealthy friends. It wasn't enough however, he wanted more. Admittedly he had an absolutely huge ass fetish, and he loved women with large backsides. She on the other hand was a terribly insecure young woman who suffered with a bit of social anxiety. She was in relatively good shape, but it'd been something she'd struggled with her entire life, and she didn't have the best self esteem. No matter how much she worked out, there was still the ever present issue of her large bottom. She was relatively inexperienced sexually, her incidents in the past had been awkward, and it didn't help that she dressed down. The young woman was a lot more attractive than she made herself appear, but you wouldn't know looking at her. The two happened to cross paths at the café where she worked. She'd been his server and had gotten incredibly flustered upon meeting him. It was hard for her to take her eyes off of him, and it was hard for him to do the same as he immediately keyed in on that ass of hers. He invited her to sit with him and the two had a short somewhat one-sided conversation. To her complete and utter surprise, he invited her out. Nervously agreeing, she felt out of her debt on their date. When he expressed an interest in having sex with her, she broke a cardinal rule of hers because a guy like him never wanted to have sex with someone like her. To her dismay he was very experienced, and he was a great bit larger than her partners in the past had been. He proved to be too much for her, and when she tried to insist that he stop, she was met with refusal. Yet, he also wound up giving her the first orgasm she'd ever experienced. This was how their relationship began. As infatuated with him as she was, he was every bit as infatuated with her submissive nature, inexperience and her backside. She knew he got off on the power, and while the good was great, the bad was definitely a lot to bear. Even as he set her up in style, bought her new clothes and assured she'd see the most expensive stylists. He could get her off with ease but he really seemed to enjoy himself most when he was humiliating her and being rougher with her. That usually always made for the best footage as he taped every single one of their sexual encounters and would spend hours indulging in ass play with her.



Cosmic Scales- With the increasing economic woes that faced the country, highly controversial polices were passed. In many instances people were incapable of paying debts, and an agency was put together to confiscate assets of those who were faced with heavy debts. Under the new laws passed, people could be considered assets if their belongings weren't sufficient to cover the debts and it brought about the return of indentured servitude. The seized assets were usually sold off to the wealthy, and if the assets were insufficient to cover the debts the next assets to be auctioned off were members of a family, they're expected to work until the debt is paid off completely. The servants in these cases have very few legal rights, and more often than not, it turns into a case of legalized prostitution where the owner can take what they want from the person in question. A person wasn't considered a person anymore in the eyes of the law, and they had very few if any rights. Young women were by far the most valued, and they could expect to face the constant threat of rape from their new masters.

She'd always been popular and fairly wealthy, and during her school days she hadn't been the nicest young woman. One unpopular young man in particular received the brunt of a lot of her cruelty, and he nursed a grudge for years. She had a reputation as a horrible cockteaser, but she never believed for a second that the young boy would mature into a handsome young businessman who quickly became a millionaire by the age of 20. She also never imagined her father squandering all of their money while she was in the middle of her college career. The man had declared bankruptcy, and he owed her former classmate a rather substantial amount. To her dismay, the assets along with her were transferred over to him, and he made it very clear that he intended to get full usage out of her. She was taken by government agents in the middle of the night, and was relocated to her new master's home. His sexual depravity knew no limits, and he wasted no time in having his way with her, planning on enjoying her several times a day and relishing in the cruel treatment he subjugated her to. He had a young fiancée who was initially elated at the idea of having a slave to use and abuse, but she quickly grew jealous with the amount of attention he showered on her.



Fixation- On campus, she was little Ms. Perfect. She was the sort of girl that all the guys wanted, and he was the sort of guy that girls had always been told to stay away from. He saw her, and he knew he wanted her. What she wanted was immaterial. They'd gone to school together for years, and during his ugly duckling phase he'd lusted after her something fierce. She'd always been an overachiever, and she'd carefully molded the best possible public image. Her GPA was impeccable, she was an athlete, she was on student council, and she was homecoming queen. Underneath the surface though, she had quite a bit of venom to her bite and if people crossed her, they would suffer some sort of repercussions. Whenever guys would ask her out, she was forced to decline and she'd tell them she was spoken for. That was because of the leverage that he had over her. He was physically stronger than her, and he could coerce her into pretty much everything he wanted but that wasn't why she didn't end the whole thing. If he wanted to, he could totally ruin her life. That aforementioned leverage was quite thorough. He had nude pics of her, he had journal entries that she'd logged about people close to her that were absolutely heinous, pictures of her buying drugs, and that was just the tip of the iceberg. They'd been in school together most of their lives, and he'd been a nerd and something of an outcast. After disappearing for two years, he returned in college suddenly very handsome, quite ripped, tattooed, and he wasn't socially awkward anymore. If he'd wanted to, he could have had almost any girl on campus. But not her. That absolutely drove him crazy and he pulled the trigger on his long gestating plan. That material that he'd compiled hadn't been an over night thing, it'd took a lot of years, a lot of effort, a lot of time and a bit of money to compile but he knew that he'd have to make it worth it for his gambit. Their relationship was a secret one, that was her main caveat. Regardless of how good looking he was, publicly being with him would ruin her image and they didn't remotely travel in the same social circles. When she wasn't being Ms. Perfect, she was very reluctantly allowing him to live out a lifetime's worth of naughty dreams that had been focused entirely on her. His demands were quite steep, and while many were sexual, she was taken back by how a lot of them weren't. Despite the fact that she was an unwilling participant, the fact that she was forced to do stuff that she didn't like was the worst part, that and his somewhat sociopaths tendencies and way of doing things. His feelings for her were obviously deeper than just lust, but he was a lot more attentive and a lot different from her exes. He'd go out of his way to do romantic gestures for her, she found him quite attractive even if she wouldn't articulate it, sex would be about as painful as sex with a well endowed guy could be but he actually worked for her to enjoy it and could get her off against her will if need be, and he didn't sleep around. He honestly didn't even look at other girls. If she got overly lippy or especially bitchy she'd receive a spanking but then he'd usually spend a great deal of time going down on her to make up for it. In spite of herself, she actually found herself looking forward to their encounters, even if she continued to protest.

This is the story of their wildly unconventional and inappropriate relationship.



Island of The Damned- He'd essentially cut himself off from society. The guy was a misanthrope, he utterly detested people. It was part of why he had excelled so much as a killer for hire. After he'd saved up enough money, he used it to purchase a small private island for himself. He lived in a large cabin with his dog, and the two of them lived a relatively rugged lifestyle. There were monthly deliveries made to the island, supplies that he'd paid for. On the most recent of these deliveries, a somewhat regular employer of his decided to show his gratitude to the killer. The killer had worked for the man who was a Cartel head on a retainer where he had killed scores of men for the man. He figured that it gets lonely on that island, and even with the guy hating people the way he did, he would still miss having tastes of the flesh as it were. So he punished a rival of his who he had grown fed up with by having the man's daughter abducted and sent to the island with the rest of the supplies. This daughter was a great beauty who had the sort of curves that could drive a man to madness. The shooter was surprised when he came across her and the letter that had been including, but surprise gave way to delight and he eagerly accepted the gift. That island would become her home, her own hell. He was the devil in her eyes. It wasn't enough for him to have his way with her, she was his property. She was going to become an accomplice in her own suffering. He was going to train her to become his personal slut, she'd satisfy his every whim and she'd do her damndest to make sure he was happy. If she wanted to eat and avoid further violence, she'd do as he commanded with a smile on her face. She also quickly realized however that he enjoyed when she struggled, or tried to disobey him so that he could punish her and sometimes? He would hurt her even when she did as instructed.



Love/Hate/Fraternization- The two of them were corporate rivals, they'd been at each other's throats for a number of years and were always looking to get one leg up on the other. They'd been hired around the same time, and since then it has been completely cutthroat between the two of them. On his end, he was a man of color and one of the few in the company with any real measure of power. Despite all that, he was well liked by everyone else and he had a certain charisma that endeared him to people. She was the complete opposite and was more than aware of how difficult it was for a woman to get ahead in their setting. So she was ruthless, she came off as cold and she could be quite shrewd. Every single guy in the company wanted in her pants, and she was aware of that. But she also intimidated the holy hell out of everyone except him. In their rivalry, she'd been getting the upper hand for awhile and rubbing it in, until he played his trump card. He had evidence of her embezzling and being guilty of a nasty bit of insider training with a few other colleagues. He planned to completely burn her, so in desperation, she offered to go down on him, if he swore to keep his findings quiet. As career minded as he was, she looked the way she did, and he was very curious so he agreed. It turned out to be quite pleasurable, and she was taken aback by his size. She was in a loveless marriage, it'd been one for status and her husband was quite neglectful. Blowing her rival had definitely been upsetting, but even she had to admit to herself the attraction was mutual. He was everything her husband wasn't, and he was fully focused on her. So much so, that he initiated another encounter between the two of them that initially started out as being nonconsensual but that she quickly became a willing participant in. After that, they threw digs at each other every now and then, and she even managed to get some dirt on him which forced them into a stalemate. Behind closed doors though, they would hate fuck each other's brains out, and their relationship while remaining hostile, did evolve over time.



Abandon All Hope- After a series of horrific events, the government and world of the old had been swept aside. In the new world order, a form of slavery was made legal. A war had taken place, and to the victors went the spoils. The United States had once been the most prosperous of nations, but after a crushing defeat, the invaders now had all the power. Many able bodied men had been killed off. The remainders of the population were enslaved. While there were pockets of people who did their best to live off the grid, and in sewers, they were often hunted down and enslaved as well. A lucrative market had formed, with slavers forming entire companies devoted to selling off their wares. Young, attractive American women were the number one seller. With virgins especially commanding high prices. The victors lived in the untouched American homes, and they used their enslaved women for labor, pleasure and breeding. He'd been one of those invaders, a soldier of some renown who was quite infamous and did very well for himself during the war. He'd been tidying up some business, and he tired of the forced brothels. He decided it was time he got a slave of his own. She had to have curves, and she would satisfy his considerable lust, and when it came time, she would give him all the sons he could ever want. The slaves in the pleasure houses got the worst of the treatment. They would be taken numerous times a day, often by many men. They had no say in anything. Those that were purchased were subject to the cruelty of their masters, and it all depended on him, but forced weddings were not unheard of and that was the best many women could hope for. The women were still property to a degree but they were also 'citizens' in the New World Order and were extensions of their husbands. At that point, they were off limits. Because she was a virgin, and because of her looks she was held in one of the high end sales centers. Each day she'd lewdly be put on display for prospective buyers, and she would subtly do what she could to dissuade them. Her owners were not happy with her willfulness, and would find creative ways to punish her, but what could they do? She was a gorgeous American virgin, and many buyers did express interest in her. They wanted especially submissive young women though. Our guy was different however. When he visited the site, he immediately honed in on her, and her feisty nature only made her more appealing in his eyes. It meant a greater challenge, a strong woman meant strong children and her body was to die for. So he purchased her, and he took her home. She didn't have to satisfy other men, but her new master was quite well endowed, he was capable of cruelty and she was going to be trained whether she liked it or not. Every step of the way, she'd fight him. It was not easy for her though. She was extremely attracted to the man on a physical level, he gave her many orgasms with casual ease, and she discovered to her absolute horror that a part of her got off on being dominated the way that she was. It might have been Stockholm or just acceptance of the gravity of the situation, but she realized that marrying her captor was the ideal situation here. He was a man of power, and of status, and while he could be cruel? He was far less cruel and crude than many of the other men. He practiced good hygiene, he would reward her when she was 'good', she was afforded a certain degree of luxury and pampering, and there was an oddly romantic streak at times to him. He had his moments and those were the ones she grew to crave. He enjoyed kissing, he wasn't always completely rough and when he was feeling in a mood, he would actually make love to her. They would have legitimate date nights, and the more she learned what he liked and used to his size she got, the more she found she was able to assert herself when they fucked as time went on. That was the sad world they lived in, where she to a degree gradually began to come around to the idea of having her rapist's children.



The Arrangement- She was an exceptional beauty, who was widely known for her gorgeous looks. She belonged to an affluent family, and had scores of suitors who greatly desired her hand. She turned all of them down because she did not like the idea of men wanting her solely for her beauty, and she resented that she was known primarily for her looks. Her parents fussed with her as they wanted grandchildren and her to find a suitable husband. She eventually relented, however reluctantly when an extremely rich and extremely powerful young man set his eyes on her. It was a powerhouse of a marriage proposal that her parents refused to turn down and so she found herself engaged to a man that she had yet to actually meet, even if she had heard of him and knew of his reputation. She was surprised to discover that he was fairly close to her in terms of age, and that he was actually very easy on the eyes.

The daughter was given material, and told to study it. Since she was a virgin and her future husband wanted to keep it that way he still felt she should know something about intimacy since for all intents and purposes? Her job description was going to be to please her husband, to have his kids, to be a trophy for his arm and to provide companionship when he needed it in that order. She was sent adult films, books on sex and expected to study them so that she could please him when the time came. The wedding itself was absolutely amazing, with no expense spared and after their first night together? He took her on a honeymoon of her choosing, where the terms of her new life were made readily apparent to her and it was a jump to say the least. Keeping up with her husband's demands, and going from a virgin to this. The guy would spend entire nights having his way with her, and he didn't like to be told no. Despite this treatment of her, she was utterly pampered and he'd readily get her anything that she wanted. She had a legion of servants waiting on her, and aside from her husbands considerable sexual appetite and his dominant nature in their relationship? It wasn't too terrible. She was definitely attracted to her husband and even if her job description seemed to be more of a concubine than anything else at times? She accepted that they were married and she wanted him to treat her like she was his wife and she wanted for there to be genuine love in their relationship. To that end she started to grow more of a backbone when it came to him. She'd initiate intimacy with him, she wouldn't let him take her like she was a cheap whore, she'd ask him how his day was and express the idea that she wanted to give him heirs. In spite of herself? Her efforts wound up succeeding a bit too well.



All Business- (For this rp, I'd require a partner who is alright with playing multiple women.)
Life was great for the gent. He was wealthy, in excellent shape, handsome and cultured. He loved his job, he absolutely loved it although there was certainly something missing in his personal life. He was borderline sociopathic, you see. The gent got paid large sums of money to break in the sex slaves of the wealthy and powerful. Politicians, high ranking criminals, C.E.O's, all of them utilized his services. He would take their servants off their hands for a month or two, and in that span of time he'd train and mold them into the perfect sex slaves for their masters. He never failed in this, no matter how unruly or willful the woman was. His methods consisted of beating, humiliation and frequent rapes, but he also got inside of their heads. He was not exactly the smallest man in the world, so by the time they were able to fully take him, they'd be more than capable of handling their masters. His attractiveness and charismatic nature played a key part in his success, however much they despised him and fought him, they couldn't help but be attracted to him and he knew their bodies better than they did. By the time they were going to be returned to their masters, some didn't want to go back. But he always got results. The guy's plate filled up fast, and he could only keep so many girls at one time and properly give them his attention.

All of his charges were excessively beautiful young women. Petite, athletic, or curvy. It didn't matter, he'd still get results and he'd learn their bodies well enough during their time together to where he could easily force them to cum against their will. While many of his clients delighted in hurting the young women, he didn't take much pleasure in it. He didn't feel much of anything about hurting them. Getting to fully enjoy their bodies before handing them back to their masters was a treat to him, and he did more than just enjoy their bodies. It was all a part of the routine, until she was dropped off for him to break in. She looked absolutely perfect, and her body was a work of art, if he had a type, she was it. Her willfulness was impressive to say the least. Sex with her was miles ahead of anything else he'd ever experienced, and he found himself highly reluctant to give her back, instead wanting to keep her for himself as she fought tooth and nail, even when he was getting her off. His other charges, he was mechanical with, but with her, he felt true passion for the first time in his life.



Power- He was a partner at an extremely successful firm, excessively rich and powerful despite his relatively young age. The youngest of all of the partners, his ambition and professionalism served as inspirations to everyone he crossed paths with. He had a reputation for being something of a lady killer, and he certainly looked the part. He'd slept his way through half of the city, and he grew bored with the conventional casual relationships. He wanted to try something far more bold and daring. To that end, he set his sights on his new assistant who just also happened to be engaged to his younger brother. She was a curvy young woman who did all she could to make sure she wasn't showing off her perfect body. He'd noticed though, and he definitely liked what he had seen. To that end he utilized a combination of abusing his power with blackmail and physical coercion to convince her to become a very reluctant sexual partner for him. Plaything would be a more apt term, and his sexual interest in her quickly took precedent over her actual job title as he made frequent use of her both at work, and at home. Abusing and humiliating her, exuding control to the point where she was forced to make him a second set of keys for her apartment. Although she despised their liaisons, she found herself growing dismayed at just how often he was able to get her off and how he seemed to know her body better than she did. There was no reprieve from his attentions, and he explored more and more kinks with her, all the while reminding her that she had to ensure his brother didn't discover what they got up to, or else he'd leave her and even holding her job in the palm of his hands.



Purely Corrupt- She was the daughter of a prominent mob boss who maintained a rocky relationship with her father primarily because of an incident where he caught her mother cheating, and he beat her mother's lover to death. Her mother would wind up catatonic as a result. On one hand she enjoyed the wealth and status, on the other hand, she disliked the violence associated with their lives. But even that wasn't purely correct, on a visceral level she was attracted to it, even if she was repulsed that she was. Our heroine also had pretty disturbing fantasies and dreams, she would dream about sadomasochistic sex, about being humiliated and about being taken against her will. These fantasies grew more and more prevalent until they would wind up coming true. A rival crime family decided to strike at her father through her and she was abducted from her private school. The rivals deliberated over who would keep her, and when a person was chosen, they were highly reluctant. He was one of their fiercest hitters, and an absolutely vicious bastard. The favorite nephew of the family's leader, they knew what sorts of things he was going to do to the girl, but then nobody was really in a position to deny him this. The guy was highly popular in the organization, and was considered to have more balls than the heir apparent. So she was kept captive by an absolutely sadistic man who frequently made use of her. Just as she had conflicted feelings regarding her way of life, she had them with this man too. He was extremely good looking, in excellent shape and she got off quite frequently from his treatment. She would have given him what he wanted, even without him taking it or humiliating her in the process, but as much as she fought and protested, she even enjoyed that on some level. The worst part was he knew she liked the things he did to her, and he made her an accomplice in her own torment. One day, she completely abandoned faith and she gave in wholly to him and everything changed. Their relationship changed entirely and it was probably from Stockholm Syndrome or something, but they actually became lovers who still indulged in their activities, but she was no longer his captive and she realized she had a means to get revenge on her father.



Hurt-She had an immensely complicated and traumatic past with one man. They'd been lovers once and she loved and despised him in equal measures. He had gotten inside of her head, and taken over her essentially and she'd been fully addicted to him. But he was also abusive, controlling, unfaithful and he would intentionally isolate her from her support network. The relationship with him had caused her ties to her family to become strained, she had physical and mental scars and she was suffering from PTSD. In the years since finally getting away from him, she'd become cynical and bitter and she coped however she was able to. There were nice guys that tried to enter into relationships with her after, but she just couldn't get into them like they did her. He'd ruined sex with other men for her, it was just different, and not in a good way. None would take her over the thresholds of her boundaries like he did and she worried that she'd become more like him since he went to prison. She'd moved across the country, changed her name and tried to start a new life for herself. She was succeeding to a degree, but when he got out of prison, he went looking for her right away. The man was quite intelligent and resourceful, and he was intent on reigniting their passion. This time, it was different and he was more dangerous. He had fallen in love with her in his own sociopathic way, and he promised he wouldn't cheat anymore and their relationship would be all about her. The man hated the word no and he made it clear that if she didn't give him what he wanted, he would hurt all the people around her and he would make her love him again.



Uncertain Certainties- She was a successful young psychiatrist who had her own demons she was wrestling with, particularly sex addiction. It'd been something she had fought hard to keep under control, and in that regard, she was successfully abstinent though it wasn't easy to maintain. Her biggest weakness was dangerous men, and her latest client would test her in ways she never imagined. She was not able to reveal the nature of what he got up to, but he was a boss in a criminal organization that he'd spent his entire life being courted for. The guy had his own demons to wrestle with, particularly clinical depression and a traumatic childhood. While he was an unrepentant killer, there were many layers to him and he was as conflicted as she was. The guy was in a loveless marriage, and his wife only compounded his problems which led to infidelity on his part. The two were immediately and strongly attracted to each other though she tried her best to keep their relationship professional. Our lovely therapist was both repulsed by his activities, and aroused by them. She truly believed she could make a difference in his life, and treat him, but that wasn't it. She quickly found herself infatuated with him, and was deeply distressed when he expressed a desire in seeing their relationship become romantic. While she was digging into him, he also dug into her personal life, and discovered a number of things. Particularly that she'd been a victim of sexual assault when she was younger. To prove his dedication to her, he had the man tracked down, and he had him killed. She knew he was responsible without him needing to bring it up, and her inner conflict became more pronounced. Tried as she might, she eventually gave into those feelings and the two became lovers, with her becoming his mistress. After that, things would never be the same for either one of them again.



One Soul, Two Bodies- They were twins, and they shared a great many things in common. Both of them were hopelessly narcissistic, and neither could be considered a good person by any stretch of imagination. Both created huge problems for their parents, and they shared a fiery love-hate relationship. They would compete endlessly, and they often got into very violent altercations growing up. But if anyone else tried to do anything to one of them, the two would unite and destroy that person. As the two got older, and the boy got bigger, it became far more difficult for the girl to best him in those physical struggles. She was forced to use her mind as a weapon, and she became highly manipulative as a result. Distressingly there was a strong mutual attraction beneath the surface, and when they'd been kids, they'd fooled around and experimented some. Now as High Schoolers however things were growing increasingly tense. She had a boyfriend, and her brother absolutely hated him. Which she was aware of, and she felt delighted about it. Her brother on the other hand saw several different women, and would dismiss them just as quickly. The sex that both of them had was fairly conventional, but both harbored darker desires. He was a sadist, and none of the girls that he slept with were into that sort of thing, and they were not willing to let him indulge. She on the other hand was dismayed at how passive her boyfriend is, and she frequently touched herself to thoughts of being dominated by her brother. She knew what he was into, she knew what he was like, and she knew the sort of adult entertainment he enjoyed. Their parents were going away on a trip, leaving the two of them alone for a couple of weeks. Unbeknownst to the adults of the house, the two twins were in the midst of a particularly heated conflict with one another. Their fighting was more frequent, and he'd pissed his sister off to no ends by physically assaulting her boyfriend and throwing him out. She'd not taken that lying down, and she cut into him without mercy. After ruining a late night visit he had with a female friend, he snapped on his sister and he forced himself on her for the first time. That was how their relationship finally shifted. She fought tooth and nail, but by the end of it all, she felt sated for the first time in her life and a torrid affair began. There was no turning back, and both were able to indulge in their vices as they worked to keep the relationship a secret.



The Cut- She was a female inmate at a maximum security facility, in an experimental unit. Despite her beauty, she was one of the most feared inmates in the place and held a pretty good degree of sway. He didn't care about any of that however. He was one of the newer guards, but was easily one of the toughest ones there. He'd had an exemplary military background though his war crimes went undocumented, and the guy was a bit on the unhinged side. While he was law enforcement, he did dirt on the side and he instantly drew a bead on her. Wanting to knock her down a peg, he started to harass her and target her. The guy would stop and search her, and eventually started to solicit sexual favors in exchange for keeping her activities quiet. She hated the loss of control, and how rough he could be, but it was a man. It'd been a long time since she'd been with one, and he wasn't just a man, but he was an attractive one. For his part, she was the only one who received this attention from him and despite the coercion, he could get her off against her will. While she wouldn't fully submit, she became a more consensual party in their arrangement after a fashion.
« Last Edit: September 01, 2017, 07:28:26 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #4 on: December 15, 2013, 08:14:44 PM »
Arthouse Action


Hell's Kitchen- She'd been IRA born and raised, dedicating herself to the cause. The problem with her is that she thrived on chaos, and she had a real mad-on for violence. So much so, that her uncle attempted to have her killed during an operation. A struggle ensued that saw a good part of his face blown off, and her intact but blown into water where she was found semi-conscious. Since then she's sworn revenge on him, and she's been keeping tabs on him. He's recently come to New York for unknown reasons, linking up with The Westies for additional muscle. She knows that she'll need help in getting to him, and to her surprise, she winds up getting that in the form of an unsanctioned MI6 operative who is there to kill him and anyone protecting him as well. He has his country's backing, but the US government wouldn't like the idea of a British assassin operating on US soil. The idea of joining forces with a Brit is initially repugnant to her, but her hate for her uncle leads to an alliance that she never could have dreamed of. That, and other things she never would have imagined.



Contagion- He'd been an exemplary soldier who had been one of the Special Forces' finest operatives. Clandestine Service was a new bag entirely for him however. It was a completely different world from what he was used to, the rules were different and the stakes surprisingly were even higher than what he was used to. None of his previous missions could have compared him for this. An arms dealer had access to biological bombs that had been strategically placed, and he'd already detonated one, killing thousands. He didn't want money, he didn't just want power, the man was an anarchist and he made demands that were focused solely around inciting dissent and chaos. He was not easy to get a bead on, and so they sent in their agent. He was to take the man alive or dead, but he had to make sure that the weapons were disarmed, otherwise it'd all be for naught. The agent was highly capable, but very direct and to that end he was going to rendezvous with a female MI6 agent who was an expert on the sort of weapons they were trying to diffuse. Whereas most of his experience came from black ops, she on the other hand had truly been schooled in espionage and she saw him as a blunt tool. For his part he was openly attracted to her, and the two were able to infiltrate the conference the anarchist was holding under cover identities.  In the midst of their efforts, the two were forced to put life and limb on the line and they gradually grew closer to one another.



Something To Love- Her father was the head of a cartel, he was one of the big dogs below the border but that also meant a lot of guns were pointed his way. His pride and joy was his young daughter who'd recently grown into a gorgeous young woman. He had enemies, and he couldn't trust his men to keep her safe. So he hired a mercenary to watch over her, the man was to be her bodyguard and to protect her at all costs. A former special forces operator, the man was expensive but he was certainly worth the money. He took the job, and accompanied the young woman everywhere. She loved the money, but she hated how where it came from and she also hated her father. The relationship between the bodyguard and her was initially very rocky. She wanted no parts of the man, and he thought she was an insufferable brat. It didn't help that he was hard to talk to, and very closed off. A classic hard man, but the two did begin to bond over time especially when she witnessed first hand just how dangerous he was during a kidnapping attempt. As she broke through a lot of his defenses, she learned more about the man and his tragic past that molded him into the hard drinking, cynical person that he was. The kind of girls he liked were ones that charged by the hour, and she found herself growing jealous of those women. For his part he grew genuinely protective of her, even outside of the monetary compensation. She was smart, she was self assured, she was an innocent in that cold, dark ugly world he lived in and she needed to be safeguarded. Was he attracted to her? Absolutely. But nothing good could come of that attraction, even after the two of them slept together. The guilt he felt afterwards was immense. That didn't stop him from drinking from the well several more times. She wanted to leave it all, and she wanted him to come with her. It meant the world to her to protect what was left of her soul, but there was no way her father would allow it. Not even after she got pregnant from her lover.



Bodies Everywhere- She was a social worker, one who truly went above and beyond to help others. He on the other hand was an infamous vigilante who killed criminals by the dozens. A former Special Operator and formerly law enforcement, he has made it his life's mission to do onto the monsters as they do onto others. Their paths wind up crossing due to a new human trafficking outfit that sets up shop in their city. She has been trying hard to raise awareness of sex traffickers and has compiled an impressive amount of information. As graphic as her presentations are, they purposefully pale in comparison to the real horrors these women face. She'd attempted to help a girl who had escaped from the outfit, but she had underestimated the traffickers and the girl suffered for her mistake. They were put into his crosshairs because of this same girl. She's initially very reluctant to help him. His way does not truly accomplish anything, he leaves a trail of bodies in his wake and she doesn't know if she'd be able to be an accomplice to what he does. He uses her guilt to press her into helping him, and even still it is very reluctant help on her part. While the two of them work together, she comes to learn more about him, his views on why he does what he does, and what he's lost and despite being repulsed at the violence, she does find herself drawn to him and the two do offer each other a small measure of comfort.



Break Away From Tradition- She was legitimate royalty, and bored to tears with the expectations everyone had of her and her stuffy life. She craved excitement, and she craved to really be herself. He on the other hand wasn't what sprang to mind when one thought of a secret agent. Tattooed, foul mouthed with a bad attitude. He'd been military before his actions had landed him in jail. Despite his shortcomings, he was highly intelligent, special forces had been interested in him, and he'd had a record score for a seemingly insignificant test that qualified him for this unique program. The government was recognizing the need for the use of unconventional agents. He could blend in places where the old school gentleman secret agent couldn't, and he'd demonstrated an ability to handle himself well under pressure. While taking part in a mission in her home country, the two crossed paths seemingly by chance and he'd managed to foil a kidnapping attempt on her. It'd been the most brazen one as of late, and she discovered he was an American agent in the process. They wanted to send him back home, and to have one of their senior agents play bodyguard for her until the threat was dealt with. She only felt safe with him however and she insisted she'd allow no other agent as he'd proven himself. Stuck between a rock and a hard place, they allowed him to stay by her side. They certainly weren't comfortable with the fact that both young people shared a mutual attraction, and they feared an international incident if the princess was caught having carnal relations with someone so far beneath her station or him possibly embarrassing them.



Game Of Blood- When she was a small girl, her entire world was shattered. Her parents were murdered while she hid in the closet. It was a moment she'd never forget, and it would define her. She went to live with her grandparents, and she used her inheritance to educate herself in the martial arts. By the time she was a young woman, she had several black belts under her wing. All of the fighting styles she learned were hard form. She'd been unstoppable in tournaments growing up, and when she was forced into actual fights, she would absolutely demolish her opposition. She was more than capable of handling herself, and she was absolutely craving revenge. On her 18th birthday, her grandmother had revealed to her that her mother had been an assassin. For most of her life actually, and that she believed that the murder of her parents was because her mother had tried to walk away from that way of life and her old guild wasn't going to have that. The young fighter did a great deal of research, spending a lot of money to learn as much as she could and she was able to find targets. Everything was falling into place until she actually set out to kill the first one. She grossly overestimated her capabilities and underestimated theirs. In the attempt, she very nearly died. She would have if it wasn't for him. He was an assassin and he managed to pull her out of the fire and kill her target. When she came to, she was at his place and had been patched up by him. As it turned out, he had encountered her by pure happenstance as he was there working. The assassin was a few years older than her, but he was also acquainted with her mother it seemed, and he had owed her an unspecified debt which he repaid by saving her life.

He tried to talk her out of revenge, stating she didn't have it in her and she was just going to get herself killed. She protested and tried to urge him to prepare her for what needed to happen. He was highly reluctant to do so but he knew she wasn't going to stop and so he relented. She stayed with him while he trained her. It wasn't so much learning to fight, but it was learning how to kill and there was a world of difference. For a killer, he was definitely an odd sort. He operated by a code of honor, and he was not content with the life. The way he figured it, is that people were not born in order to kill and that taking lives led to losing a piece of one's self that they could never get back. He didn't want her to lose herself completely, and an unspoken bond of sorts developed between the two of them. The deadlier she got, the more he feared for not only her life, but also her soul. She'd never really been all that interested in boys growing up. None of them ever understood that darkness inside of her, and none of them had it in them. This guy had that darkness in spades though and for the first time in her life, she found herself hopelessly infatuated with him. She was stuck between a rock and a hard place. He offered to disappear with her, and to pledge what was left of his soul to her but she had also lived her entire life for vengeance and she couldn't rest without it.



Maniac- He was uniquely suited to the career choice of killing people for money. He had been a huge boon to the crime boss that he worked for, until the man discovered he was sleeping with his daughter. This singular act led the crime boss to have the man marked for death. He was beaten to within an inch of his life, and taken to a site where he was to be killed. It'd been a stormy night and things went bad during the drive leading to a crash. The hitmen got lazy and merely cast him off a bridge, thinking that the fall would kill him. They couldn't have been more wrong. He survived, and though it took months to recuperate he was left thinking of nothing but vengeance. The killer knew he couldn't just go at the boss, and so he bided his time until he was sure that he would be ready. After years of preparation, he set about the grisly business of revenge. The first order of business was to reunite with his girlfriend. She hadn't taken the murder of her boyfriend well at all, and had been institutionalized by the father that she now despised. While she'd never been the picture of healthy sanity before everything went down, she'd become something else while trapped in that hell hole. He broke her out in a bloody blaze of glory, and she was overjoyed to be reunited with the love of her life. Hearing that they were going to kill her father? That was just icing on the cake.



Malignant- He'd been a gifted detective before he grew disillusioned with all of the red tape and bureaucracy. Since then he's worked the private sector, investigating and solving crimes on his own. He was always the sort of person that couldn't stand by and see an injustice go unpunished. Even when he was a cop, he'd sometimes break the law to see justice done. His brilliant intellect and tenacity did come at a price however, his personal life was in complete and utter shambles. The man lived a Spartan existence, and while he absolutely believed in love and that good existed in people, he was also very introverted and he cut himself off from them. She on the other hand was a malignant narcissist who had always been gifted. A child prodigy, and a genius. Her condition meant she didn't develop attachments either. Part of it stemmed from an inability to understand things such as love. She could recognize it in other people, but she never felt it for another. She also wasn't overly fond of them and she did look down on them. She was very successful, and she lived a life of luxury. To prove her brilliance and to experiment with the possibility of feeling anything, she methodically killed a serial rapist/killer that our P.I had been tracking. He knew she did it, but he also didn't have any proof. The man intrigued her. He quickly became an obsession for her and she learned everything she could about him and inserted herself into his life despite his protests. She wanted to understand him. He'd suffered much, he had locked horns with true evil and yet he persevered. As much as she repulsed him, he was also quite fascinated with her and he despised it. Her curiosity gave way to actual attraction and she developed something approaching genuine feelings for him as the two gradually began to work together in an informal capacity.



Death Walkers- The war on drugs wasn't one that could be won. The cartels made a killing. They pulled in billions each year, they had political connections and bought off law enforcement, the off chance they were unable to do so? They simply left bodies in their wake. The Mexican Drug War had been raging on for over 7 years, and all it took was one huge fuck up on the part of one of the cartels to lead to a hammer being dropped. The young daughter of a leading party within the CIA was kidnapped and murdered by a few overzealous men within one of these cartels. They never imagined the consequences that would come with such an action. The man personally dedicated himself to wreaking vengeance on the cartels, in the biblical sense. So he put together a task force, that would answer only to him and they were to be let loose in Mexico with the sole objective of dismantling these cartels as they saw fit. No expense was spared, he'd buy off the law enforcement and they'd turn a blind eye and operate completely in the black.

The unit was outfitted with cutting edge-technology, all of the intelligence that the agency had to offer, and he wanted it to consist of personnel who were not going to hesitate. One of the first such recruits was a liaison who had history wit the particular cartel they were targeting. She'd suffered at the hands of their leader when she was younger, and had lost her family. She'd received training, she'd become an extremely deadly CIA operative and she was absolutely giddy about taking on this assignment. Far more than a pretty face, she was absolutely lethal, with a very high body count and grey morals. She was absolutely ruthless and would stop at nothing to gain vengeance.

The last recruit however was a special operative who had spent the last 18 months in the Middle East waging a private war against terrorists. He'd been the last surviving member of a highly trained counter-terrorism team. The deaths of his comrades hadn't been easy for him, and he had been utilizing guerrilla tactics to bring the fight to their killers. In the span of 18 months he racked up a body count in the three digits and eventually killed the men who had been directly responsible for the loss of his team. He'd only recently returned home where his activities were kept dark after his debriefing, and his superiors didn't know what to do with him. On one hand, they considered him a hero, but on the other he was also a mass murderer and when the CIA caught wind of him, the director of the project specifically wanted him. The soldier reluctantly joined the unit, and they got to work on waging war on the Cartel.

Between the two of them, there was instant chemistry. The two operatives were at odds with one another, although they worked extremely well together. He was somewhat dismayed with her ruthlessness, and some of the implications of their mission. She on the other hand didn't like how many questions he asked, and found him to be surprisingly compassionate. While she was very much attracted to him, and she didn't want a relationship so much as to receive physical comfort and intimacy from him. She didn't get close to people, and she considered him to be the same damaged goods that she was. He on the other hand might not have been looking for love, but he was looking for something deeper than she was. Yet, as the climate grew more violent, the two of them would find a measure of solace in each other's arms.



The High Cost of Living- He was always going to be destined for a life of black ops. Death had been a constant for him from a young age, and it was unsurprising that he'd enlisted to the armed forces. A decorated special forces operator who eventually transitioned into becoming an operative for a secretive government agency. His trust was a hard thing to earn, and while he seemed emotionless, he was quite the opposite. He would eventually get married, and seemingly find happiness. His wife however was a mole for the enemy, and the agency he belonged to was compromised. Both of these proved doubly traumatizing for our agent and he was tearfully forced to put down the woman he loved. He went rogue as he could no longer trust his government and he made it his mission to find who the puppet masters were and to put them down. He had a small but loyal group that assisted him in these efforts, and since then they've been waging a shadow war against an unknown enemy. A major breakthrough came when he encountered an old foe. An assassin who had been operating for years and who as it turns out had ties to the very organization he was targeting. This man was on the run and doing his best to bury loose ends. He had a daughter, and he desperately wanted to protect her. The assassin felt that he took the operative off of the board, that might buy him a pass from his former employers as they were quite wary of the American operative. The assassin was killed first, but in the midst of dying, he asked that his daughter be protected. The operative realized that she was his in, and he set out to find her. He was unsure of what to expect, as the man had been an infamous killer. It stood to reason his daughter could be the very same. To his surprise, she was not involved in that way of life. She instead was a polymath who had studied several different scientific disciplines and made her living as a consultant and expert. He managed to interfere in a kidnapping attempt, but discovered she was surprisingly capable. Our lovely polymath wanted nothing to do with him initially, but realized that she had little choice as the organization was utterly relentless and they were not just after her because of her father, but also because of her knowledge and a prototype that she'd unwittingly been developing. Her research had been perverted and turned into a biological nightmare. A weapon that could spread quickly, and decimate large areas in relatively short times. She alone had access to the sample, and the vaccination for it. Having nicked them when she discovered what had been done. She had them stashed away, which was why they wanted her alive. Her price for giving the operative more information was to see her safely to where she had them stashed, and to assist her in destroying them so they could not get into the wrong hands. In the process, the dynamics of their relationship would change dramatically but the escalating conflict with the organization would also see ghosts emerge from his past that were better left dead.



The Eyes- He was a contract killer. The guy made excellent money, and it was probably the only line of work someone like him was suited for. Understandably, he didn't build connections with people and he always had his walls up. The sort of women that he liked charged by the hour. It wasn't like he needed to pay for it. He was quite handsome, but if he was going to get something done, he'd get a professional to do it. The two of them met because she was an exotic dancer. She was easily the draw of her club, though she didn't have sex for money. A fondness for dangerous guys proved to be her undoing, and she went against her better judgement and went back to his hotel room with him. The two spent a weekend together and he found himself actually starting to get drawn to her. So he left in the middle of the night, leaving a large amount of money on the dresser. She was absolutely devastated but this wasn't the only thing he left her with. She discovered she was pregnant with his child. This proved to turn her life around. She stopped dancing, and she did her best to make do for the both of them. They wound up living in a less than ideal neighborhood. One that was ruled over by a number of criminal organizations. The killer had a very unique pair of eyes. Unique to the point where they stood out. Eventually, our killer would catch wind of her because his personal banker happened to chance across the child and the mother one day by pure happenstance. He dug into it, and got a lot of information and sent it to the killer. Imagine her surprise when the father of her child showed up at her, out of the blue and upon laying eyes on the kid? He knew it was his immediately. No ambiguity, no need to take a test or anything of that sort. It was all in the eyes, and the mother was far too proud and far too angry at him to just take his money and move out of that neighborhood. His only choice was to stay in the neighborhood and to kill off all the criminals, and to try to get to know his daughter and make things right with the mother at the same time.



War Zone: She was FBI, a promising field agent who found herself entering into a world she couldn't have began to imagine. Her detail had involved some street gangs, but they'd notably stepped up their brutality in a big way. They were leaving bodies left and right, and she'd discover the reason why was because a notorious Mexican Cartel boss had fled to the US with several of his enforcers. They'd brought in several of the Mexican-American street gangs into the fold for added muscle. He was being pursued. Half of Mexico had been laid waste to by a CIA team. This team had included wet works operatives and one mysterious man in particular who held a grudge against the boss and the cartels. He was extraordinarily dangerous and able to strike fear into these men. The guy in question wasn't a CIA operative, but he was brought in as a consultant. The CIA wrestled with the implications of allowing assassins to operate on US soil, but they also wanted the boss obliterated. So they brought the man in, and they approached the FBI. Their jurisdiction was higher up on the food chain, and they needed our field agent's consent in addition to that of her superiors to allow them to operate within country. They were initially reluctant but they granted consent as long as she was alright with the detail. She didn't know the full story, about how many bodies they'd laid to rest, and about just who this consultant was. She wanted to see an end to the violence though, so she agreed to the detail. She was partnered with this man, and while they had support, they were going to be the two leads on this case. She could handle herself, and she'd been in a few firefights before. But this guy was different, and this level of warfare wasn't something she was remotely familiar with. For as much as she was repulsed with the level of violence that he brought to the table, and his methods, she did have to admit she was out of her element and they yielded results. There was something about him that was strangely captivating and she found herself becoming drawn to him as she learned more about his background and the reasons for him to have so much teeth in the game.



Career Choices- She was a very high priced escort, one who always met her prospective clients beforehand. She essentially chose who she gave the girlfriend experience to, and has been linked with politicians, actors and business executives. Young, beautiful, cultured and intelligent she didn't just sleep with her clients. She was gorgeous arm candy for them, she traveled with her clients, and she got to see the world. Of all these dudes who wanted her to themselves, and who wanted to make an 'honest' woman out of her, there was one guy in particular who she pined for when they were apart. He was one of the younger guys, her intellectual match and built like an Olympian. The sex that they had was out of this world, and there was a very real sense of danger to him that made him utterly magnetic. The relationship between the two of them was quite intense, and though they kept up pretenses, she honestly would have did everything with him free of charge. She used birth control just to be certain, but she primarily used it for him because he was the only guy she'd have unprotected sex with. He felt quite strongly about her, and he genuinely enjoyed their time together. What she didn't know about our guy was that he was a contract killer of some renown. He'd built up a rather sizable reputation on a foundation of bodies, and his reason for being involved with an escort was because his line of work made it impossible to really develop long term relationships. Despite this, she grew on him more and more. Our beautiful young escort was enamored with him, and for the first time in her life she actually wanted a traditional relationship. Unfortunately, her life was shattered when she was forced to go on the run with our hit man. Unsurprisingly he had made enemies in his chosen field, and because she was seen with him, they were now hunting her as well as they felt that she was a means through which to hurt him. Understandably, she was quite unhappy with this turn of events, and the idea that the only way to get through this would be to kill all the men coming to kill them.



Dark Mirror- He was a killer. One of the most feared on the planet, who had been horrifically violent from a young age. He'd been a violent criminal in his youth, and he'd worked with a variety of different groups throughout his life cultivating a reputation built on violence, and efficiency. The Middle East, Africa, and Central America. He'd been very good at what he did, and now he headed up a team of like minded individuals working for a shadowy criminal organization. They were the organization's personal hit force, a special operations team that obliterated the people they were ordered to. He was truly a sick piece of work, who truly enjoyed the hunting and killing of other men. He had very little in the way of empathy but adhered to an odd code of sorts that entailed keeping his word. That was how she got put onto his radar. Her husband had been a CIA agent, part of a team that was tasked with trying to bring him in and his in. They'd got a bit close for comfort, and it turned into a costly game of cat and mouse. The two men eventually had it out, and by the time he murdered her husband, the enmity between the two men was great. He looked into the agent's wallet and saw a picture of his wife. He promised to pay her a visit. The wife in question was exceptionally beautiful. She waited faithfully for her husband to return, and she garnered genuine ill will and scorn for her beauty in her small neighborhood. She unwittingly had all the men's attention, and the jealousy of the women. She was miserable, but otherwise shy and virtuous. Until he came calling, he abducted her from her home and brought her to his base. She was tortured, raped and brainwashed into becoming a darker mirror of her tormentor over a period of years, until she developed Stockholm's and fell in love with him. More unstable, even more violent and sadistic than he was. He trained her personally and turned her into an asset. Over a period of a few years, she'd become his right hand and develop a formidable reputation of her own. She also became his lover, and the two entered into a relationship. It wasn't enough though, he was secretly planning a coup. He wanted to claim leadership of the organization. It was something he'd been planning on doing for awhile and she would help him in doing it. 



Supremacy- It started when he'd got into the White House, he was a real hard ass who had served many years in the armed forces, and who had seen combat and been a POW. The man took a hard line approach to terror attacks and he commissioned a new unit to be formed that would operate in "blacker than black" territory. To cut out a lot of the bureaucracy, the unit was going to answer to him, and him alone. Their commander was a fellow military man, who had served many years doing clandestine operations and who had secretly saved the USA and protected their interests on numerous occasions. He was a legend in intelligence circles as well as military circles, and he was the reason why this unit was being formed. He would be given a huge budget, access to anything that he needed to get the job done, and his choice of personnel to fill out his team. She was the first person that he went to. A brilliant young intelligence agent he'd had his eyes on for years. She'd been a prodigy as a child, and was a certified genius who had received her first PHD at 18. The woman's intellect was off the charts, and it certainly made her an attractive option, but she also had a certain ruthlessness that exceeded her young years and had written several letters stating how she felt her superiors were soft when it came to fighting terrorists. She was a world class polymath who excelled in Cyber Ops, and Technical Operations. He'd been grooming her for some time, and she was his star protege.

He was on the older side by that point, and he didn't want to be the man on the ground. They had a few choice field operatives at their disposal, but he saw one potential in one primary candidate. Former special forces, who would later on join a secretive CIA project that expanded on his training. The man came with a bit of controversy, as he was known to get personally invested. During his time in Delta, his entire team had been killed aside from him and he remained behind enemy lines, seeking retribution where he hunted down all those he held responsible over a matter of months. Currently he was serving time in a dark site prison, the result of one too many unsanctioned missions he underwent to eliminate high priority threats. This was also motivated by revenge as he'd lost his wife due to the actions of one of the threats he was trying to take down. The commander needed an attack dog with a brain, and so he approached the imprisoned operative and informed him he could get him out, and he would give him Carte Blanche to take out the real monsters in the world, he would even give him a straight line to the man responsible. A former Intelligence Operative that had gone rogue and turned on the United State's interests. Seeing no other alternative, he joined. She was not the biggest fan of this decision, believing the man to be too dangerous to really be controlled. There was an attraction there though, and as he learned of just how ruthless she was, he insisted that the two of them deserved each other. Our resident genius may have despised his guts, but that didn't stop her from developing a love-hate physical relationship with him as they pursued their targets.



Start A War- She had no choice but to grow up hard, given the circumstances of her life. Resolving to never be a victim, she picked up a number of skills throughout her life and when she met him, she was serving with a band of armed rebels. A very attractive woman, but the sort who had no interest in the men that pursued her. In her eyes, none of them had what really made a man a man. She got a certain thrill out of armed conflict, but hadn't been prepared for the likes of him. He was a mercenary, and he gunned down all of the men in her group, but left her alive. Whether it was out of curiosity, or because she was a woman, she didn't know. But after that, she went out of her way to learn more and she surprised him by actually tracking him down. She wanted to learn under him. She knew how to fight, she knew how to shoot, and she knew weapons, but she didn't know what he did. He was initially reluctant, but she persevered and he took her on as his student. She'd have to earn her keep though, and she would have to pay for the lessons. Everything she thought she knew, she was made to unlearn and trained how to do to perfection. She became exceptionally deadly under his tutelage and even though he was a hard instructor, he was good at it. Those turned into the happiest days of her life, and eventually the two would develop a romantic relationship. It got to be too much for him, and he cuts out on her. This understandably leaves her quite heartbroken. Years would pass, and she'd become the sort of mercenary that he was, and then some. Their paths would eventually cross once more, and they'd find themselves on opposite ends of a contract, with her having a particular axe to grind, and taking the assignment specifically so that she could gain revenge.



The Target- He was a covert government operative, a highly trained assassin that they used to eliminate threats to national security. A lot of money and a lot of resources went into his training, and the government wanted to make sure they kept him in line. That was where she came in. A genius, and a prodigy who was also a highly trained assassin. She was given an assignment, to be his handler without him realizing it. So she played the part of a dutiful and supportive girlfriend and wife. And as they grew more serious, he came clean with her. Her orders were that if she caught wind of him going rogue, she was to eliminate him. The agency was very wary of that possibility, the program he had been part of was beyond secretive, and he had been given false memories, as they'd been preparing him for this his entire life. If he learned the truth, he would turn on them. She had never expected to fall in love with him however and as hard truths came to light, she was forced to choose between her love and her duty.



Stronger Than Hate- She'd spent most of her life in a small town, and there was a prominent and powerful gang that was infamous in those parts. They didn't speak for all the inhabitants, but they scared people into silence essentially and got away with it. They were violent neo-nazi skinheads, and their leader was a pragmatic and ruthless man who reveled in his power. Growing up, she'd been close to the one African American boy who lived in the town. He hated it as much as she did, and he left as soon as he could to enlist in the armed forces. As outnumbered as he was, he could fight like a son of a bitch, and he routinely got into fights with kids who embraced the gang's ideology. She was forced to return years later after her mother passed, but only to put her affairs into order, and to sell the house off. During this time, she had many of the people she grew up with trying to convince her to stay, and one of the skinheads in particular who was a right hand man for their leader, and who she went to school with, trying like hell to hook up with her. It wasn't just that he was being aggressive, but that the guy had a reputation and she didn't feel very safe. Not until her old flame returned. Former Special Forces, and coming back to a town that he hates for vengeance. You see, the skinheads had tormented his family relentlessly as he was growing up, and he had a massive bone to pick with them. The people there knew he was highly decorated, and he made people feel safer. When he'd left, he'd been the only person of color, but there were more now. To make his point, he went to a bar that several of them were frequented and he hospitalized them defending a woman who was being harassed. Then he announced his intentions to run for Sheriff, and to get rid of the gang once and for all. All the while, rekindling the flame with her.



Devil's Deal- She was a CIA operative with a very promising career, on a fast track after getting recruited out of college, with a decorated veteran as her mentor. Her latest assignment was one she couldn't have began to be prepared for. A noted criminal and contract killer was willing to turn in evidence on all of the shady organizations he'd done work for over the years. This would land them a number of America's Most Wanted personnel, and it would effectively allow the organization to take down many of the most dangerous criminal enterprises in the world. In addition, he'd be given a new identity, he would be allowed to keep his assets, and he'd walk for his crimes. She was not fully on board with this deal, but was forced to oversee it with her team. They were at a Safe House, when they were ambushed. The two were forced to make their escape, and it became quickly apparent that his former employers were not happy with this arrangement. They had pooled together, and they were going to see that nothing stood in their way as they killed them both to keep their activities quiet. Forced to rely on each other, and to stay one step ahead of their pursuers while on the run, hostility would give way to other emotions.



De isla de muerte- She was an archaeologist, though she was more than capable of handling herself. Her father had been a true man's man, a former soldier who became an archaeologist himself and who had raised her to be a bit of a tom boy. She could fight like a son of a gun, and she was quite comfortable with firearms, with her survival skills in particular bordering on inhuman. Her latest expedition would prove to be her most dangerous. A shipwreck left her stranded on an uncharted island, and separated from her team. She was not alone on the island however. Armed men were on the island, and extremely hostile to outsiders. They were there looking for something, and upon becoming aware of her presence, dedicated themselves to trying to kill or capture her. She was not the only person they were hunting. There was a Special Operator on the island who had been part of a team that had been pursuing this organization, before being betrayed. Now he was stuck on the island just like she was. She discovered that the island was her destination, and they were after the same lost city she was. They believed something was there, and while the agent was a skeptic, he wanted to finish his mission and to ensure that the betrayal didn't go unpunished. So the two reluctantly worked together.



In The Presence Of Death- He was infamous. A former war hero and special forces operative who had lost his family as a result of criminals, and then embarked on a murderous rampage against said criminals. A two year manhunt finally resulted in him surrendering himself to the police, and now he was being held in a maximum security facility. The guy was a problem for a lot of people, and the authorities were unsure of what to do with him. Many criminals harbored a grudge against him as he'd killed family and friends of theirs, and he had no friends on the inside. That didn't bother him in the least as he was more than capable of defending himself, and he had to be kept separate from the other inmates for their safety. Public opinion was split on him, as many felt he was a hero and he was doing what the cops wouldn't do, while others felt he was an unrepentant murderer. She was an accomplished psychologist at the prison who requested sessions with him. He was endlessly fascinating to her, and she didn't vocalize it, but on some level she did relate to him. She'd been a victim to the whims of criminals when she was younger, and she worked at a prison specifically to try to understand the sorts of people that had hurt her. Also, she was formerly a soldier as well. The guy wasn't at all what she expected, and the more sessions that she had with him, the more he began to open up and she found herself growing increasingly drawn to him. He didn't tell her exactly, but he was in that prison for a reason, and once he saw to it, he planned on getting out. But her interest wasn't completely one-sided, and he got to know more about her and he began to realize they weren't all that different. The sessions had a transformative effect on her, and she not only assisted him in his goal, but she even helped to facilitate his escape and became his accomplice on his war on crime.
« Last Edit: September 02, 2017, 07:49:20 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #5 on: December 16, 2013, 10:34:50 AM »
Science Fiction


Off-Worlder- She was from a war-torn planet, and she was one of the deadliest individuals on said planet. Having been trained from birth to be the perfect warrior, she led a rebellion against the tyrannical ruler of the planet who openly desired her. She had once been his bodyguard, but she'd seen him do too much evil to serve him any longer. Then one day, he landed on the planet. To a planet of aliens, he was an alien being and he was sentenced to die in the death matches the king frequently had. He defied the king however and shocked everyone with his strength, and abilities. You see, he hailed from the planet Earth. He was not born of that planet, but he was blessed with extraordinary powers that made him a god. For years he was a beloved hero, but after finding out he wasn't of Earth and being betrayed by the Government that raised him, he turned his back on them and his secret was made public knowledge. The people he saved hated and feared him, and other heroes who had been his friends attacked him. He was stronger than all of them, and after issuing a warning, he left to find a place where he'd be accepted but he was caught in a wormhole.

Upon landing on this new planet, he still had many of his abilities but was initially weakened. He gradually became stronger and he refused to die, and he defied the king at every turn until the rebels launched an attack on the arena in the hopes that this new being would join them. Though he initially wanted to be left alone, his heroic nature won out when they were under attack and he reluctantly joined them. Him and the rebel leader butted heads frequently, but an underlying attraction existed between the two of them and on this violent planet, he found a place where he was accepted and where he belonged, and with her he found his equal and someone who could balance him.



Even The Stars Aren't Safe- She was part of a race of aliens that appeared very human-like, but it is mostly because mankind was descended from them. They'd been an enlightened and expansive race before an unexpected calamity hit. Now untold eons later, man had spread out to the stars and they had long since had contact with other species. He was a criminal, the captain of a small band of mercenaries that took whatever work they were able to get. He'd formerly been a soldier, highly decorated and serving in special forces. He grew disenfranchised with the coalition and went his own way. Since then, they've had a shaky relationship that alternates between him doing jobs for them and them putting a price on his head. He'd never planned to be a hero again. On a routine job, he came across an abandoned ship and a cryo-pod in that ship. Upon investigating, he was shocked to find a striking young woman inside of it, and he defrosted her against the advice of his crew. The timing was purely coincidental as mankind and their allies were locked in the midst of a devastating war against a race that despised sentient life, and viewed the spread of numerous races across the cosmos as anarchy. 



The End Of The Line- Man had finally reached out to the stars, settling other planets when they finally came across intelligent life. What should have been a joyous occasion will always be remembered as the start of the dark times. They decimated entire worlds, and the alien menace dedicated themselves to wiping out all of humanity. After several years of fighting, mankind has been left with two planets. Earth is relatively unscathed, with all world governments forming one and dedicating all of their resources to the war effort. The other human planet has been ravaged by war, and that is where the vast majority of the fighting has taken place for the last few years. The two of them had known each other most of their lives, he was a few years older than her and had always been her brother's best friend. The girl had a crush on him ever since she could remember. He didn't have the benefit of growing up on Earth initially. He'd been born on the war torn planet, he'd seen too much too young and he could remember everything vividly. His parents had sacrificed everything to ensure that he would be on a shuttle to Earth where he'd be safer, and all that rage only grew as he aged. Compared to her brother he'd always been more serious, and he rarely smiled. That hadn't ever bothered her though, it only made him more attractive. When the time came for the two young men to join the war effort, they were placed in Infantry. Her brother died in combat early on, while his friend became a renowned soldier. When the time came for her to graduate, she surprised everyone by enlisting to infantry where she excelled and pushed herself, all in the hopes of being considered for his special unit. That day eventually came when she was one of the few survivors of a horrific battle that saw his unit pull her and a few others out of the fire. He was initially against it, but his C.O wanted to recruit her to the unit as he felt she'd be a good fit. He was unusually standoffish, but he hadn't expected her to blossom into the woman she had, and he didn't have any idea what to do with that or her. All the while, they found themselves deployed to the worst possible hot spots as the fight to hold onto what was theirs intensified.



Remember What You Are- Man had long since spread out to the stars and colonized other planets, their people were an offshoot of humanity. They'd been undesirables who were sent to a uninhabitable planet to die. There were powerful alpha predators on the planet, the atmosphere was a bit different, the gravity somewhat heavier, and the world was something of a jungle. Many of those who were sent died, those who had survived were forced to adapt and their descendants have become something else entirely in the thousands of years since. They do not leave their own planet  unless they're left with no other choice, and their own numbers are dwindling. They appear human, but they're also more animalistic. They have superior senses, they are physically superior, and they recover from injury quicker than normal humans do. The animalistic sides of their brains are dominant in many cases, and they're quite prone to aggressiveness and living in large packs with distinct hierarchies set. They understand technology and its uses, but they also tend to prefer a simpler lifestyle as opposed to the numerous other civilizations that exist in the galaxy. The ferals are fearsome warriors, who receive somewhat frequent chances to prove their prowess. Their planet sits atop vast amounts of natural resources, and any attempts to extract these resources have been met with violence. They do know how to use modern weapons, and they have access to large stores from their conquered enemies. She was unique amongst their people, a woman who was every bit the equal of any alpha male. She was greatly desired by the males of the planet because of this, and for her beauty and ability in combat. Her sights however were set on another. Her pack's former leader once had a son, her and the boy had been born on the same day and they'd unknowingly marked one another as mates. She reacted violently to suitors of their species because of this, and she understood the connection. The only problem was, he wasn't on their world. He'd been lost to them years ago, and it was due to this connection that she knew he was still alive and she set out to find him. He had no concept of what he was, and he'd become a violent criminal who was currently imprisoned in a maximum security station. He'd never understood his violent impulses, or what made him different from others. That connection existed in him too, though he couldn't understand it, he knew he was searching for something. She managed to eventually track him down to the prison, which she was thrown into as well. When the two finally encountered each other, she was initially very disappointed. He thought he was human, and he knew nothing of their ways. The pack needed him, she needed him. They needed to return to their world, and he needed to lead them with her by his side.



The End of All Things He was one of the worst criminals the galaxy had seen. Law enforcement wasn't able to deal with him properly, which was why they'd brought in military intelligence. After all, he'd been one of theirs. The man had been a test subject, and had escaped, leaving a trail of destruction in his wake. She was one of the most successful operatives that the military had at their disposal. She'd been a child prodigy and she had history with the man she'd been assigned to hunt. Before the experiment he'd been under her command in the special unit that she'd headed up. He'd been a talented but unruly soldier, and she felt a good deal of personal responsibility in seeing him to justice. It'd been a heated chase when she was given the assignment, and had taken the better part of two years but she finally had her man. In the process of capturing him, several of her men had lost their lives. The two of them had been on a small transport ship that was taking him to a maximum security facility. One of the men on the vessel didn't want to see him make it to prison, and actually tried to kill him while he was restrained. She clashed with him, and in the ensuing struggle, their pilot was killed and they made an emergency crash landing on a nearby planet. Only the two of them would survive. Communications were scrambled, and she was left with her prisoner to fend for themselves on a mysterious world. They didn't know it right away, but the planet was host to a number of dangerous super predators. It'd been the site of a failed mining operation, and the only people who came to that world now were criminals who came in great numbers in an attempt to retrieve precious materials, and hunters who wished to test themselves against the planet's creatures. She was not happy with the arrangement, especially with his attraction to her and his carnal designs that he held for her, but then there were things that she didn't know. Such as what their government really got up to, how he hadn't volunteered for the experiment, why he killed the people that he'd killed and why the soldier had wanted him dead. Her prisoner above anything else was a survivor, one who just wanted to be left alone and this dangerous violent planet potentially offered that.



Out Of This World- She was not of this planet, and there were forces that were conspiring to capture her. She'd been gravely injured during the crash landing, and she would have died or been captured if it wasn't for him. He owned a cabin in the woods, and he'd had a violent past that he was doing his best to leave in the past. The man wasn't stupid, he knew what she was but he'd felt an obligation to help her. Her people might have looked mostly human but they weren't, and yet this man did intrigue her. She was very inquisitive, and on her own world had been both a soldier and a scientist. The humans of this planet were somewhat primitive, and while there were barbaric elements he did show her that his race wasn't completely bad. The only problem was she'd been sent as a forward party, she was to assess the people of earth, and to document her findings to prepare the planet for an imminent takeover. Developing feelings for her rescuer however complicate things.



If You Were The Last Man- Everyone knows the familiar saying, except in this case? He was the last man on earth. An unknown virus seemingly wipes out every living mammal possessing a Y chromosome down to sperm even, and now women have inherited the world. As all of this happened in one go, society has collapsed. There are billions of bodies that must be disposed, many women were killed in disasters due to the men's deaths, and entire infrastructures collapse. The women believe that humanity is doomed to become extinct as a result if there isn't some sort of miracle or scientific breakthrough. It turns out that there is actually one last man on the planet. He's been wandering on his own for the last few months and doing what he had to in order to stay out of sight. He was note remotely qualified for this gig. He'd been a pot smoker, video game enthusiast and had worked a number of dead end jobs without realizing his full potential. She discovered him one day by complete accident. She was holed up in a church and trying to figure out where to go from there until she met him and was completely stunned. He revealed that he was actually on a mission. He was travelling to DC to try to figure out a way to fix everything. Might stand a chance at ensuring the survival of the human race. She was uniquely qualified to be his escort. She'd been armed forces, and she was quite knowledgeable about survival techniques. This was a new mission, one of the utmost importance and one that gave her a new lease on life.

She decides to tag along, believing in the mission completely. He's very much attracted to her, and she is surprised to find out that he hasn't been spreading his seed around. Honestly, if other women knew about him, they would stop at nothing to get and to use him. To her horror however, she discovers that the real reason he wants to go to DC was because he'd been in a long distance relationship and that was where his girlfriend had lived. There was no way of even knowing if she was still alive, but either way, it wasn't near as important as his duty to humanity. She realized she had to keep him on course, and in their journey together, the long stretch of going without for so long got harder and harder until a moment of weakness that changed everything.



Man Is Flawed- Humanity dying out was a very real fear. Society had completely collapsed , and the world population plummeted. The cause was initially an unexplained virus that impacted three women for every man. The superpowers had blamed each other, and a nuclear war shortly followed after. It'd been like this for several decades, and humanity was in very real danger of dying out. Large pockets of survivors lived together in settlements. Oil was a vital resource, food was always important, drinkable water was a must but the single greatest resource that existed were women. Gender equality was no longer a thing, and women in these settlements could find themselves expected to serve one of two functions. The infertile women would find themselves turned into sex slaves, where they'd be raped constantly by the large male populations in an effort to keep them relatively content. Women who were fertile on the other hand would find themselves not only turned to sex slaves, but they'd be highly valued as breeders as well. Bands of raiders roamed the wastelands looking for women to round up and sell to the highest bidder, and those women who survived in the wasteland were all attempting to make it to the last piece of civilization that truly existed for their kind. It was a strong settlement that contained truly free women, mostly women actually, and the few men who hadn't been reduced to their most basic of instincts. Women held power in this settlement, and this settlement actually boasted scientists who were working to undo the damage the virus caused. They were very close to cracking it, and they managed to stave off all attacks through true unity. The technology and weapons that they boasted were considerable, and they were focused entirely on safeguarding what they had and patrolling the wasteland. It was as much of a utopia as was capable of existing in that world, and it was a destination for many women. She was a ranger, charged with safeguarding their borders. Her younger sister had been captured on a run where they attempted to round up women who were living in the wasteland. Her team had been set upon, and she knew her sister and the others would be forced to serve as sex slaves and her sister in particular was in danger because she was fertile. She was at a loss for how to rescue her, until she encountered him.

He was a wanderer and a smuggler. He took no part in the gender politics surprisingly. The rapists and the like disgusted him, but he'd still do business with them as long as it wasn't delivering women. Her people on the other hand would pay him to bring survivors to their settlement. Nobody knew why he kept to himself, and why he went to great lengths to avoid all of humanity but he did. The guy was quite dangerous, and more than capable of taking care of himself. He also wasn't a saint. Part of the deals that he worked out with the women outside of monetary compensation did involved sex. He wouldn't force anyone into anything, and it wasn't even something that he'd really come out and articulate. It was just there however. He was a ruggedly attractive guy, and there wasn't anything lewd to him. Consensual sex without strings like in the olden times was a very rare thing, and a number of the girls he had smuggled were infatuated with him. It meant the world to them to be able to choose, and to sleep with someone who wasn't a monster. He was respectful, though true respect was a dodgy issue.

But he came into their cross hairs when he was discovered wandering during a patrol, very nearly dead and hellbent on something. Reluctantly, they brought him back to the settlement and fixed him up. The guy was after revenge, he'd been bringing some women to that very destination when he'd been set upon by a group of raiders. He attempted to fight them off, but it ended badly and he was grievously injured with the women taken. As it turned out, his attackers came from the same massive syndicate that had taken her sister. She wanted to enlist his help in freeing her sister and the others. He wanted revenge, and normally he avoided politics, but these men had made things very personal for him and so the two of them agreed to work together. She wanted to take down all of them, he just wanted his attackers. She was unlike any woman he'd ever met though. Truly an equal in every single way but truly committed to something, where he was a far more selfish person. There was something genuinely motivating about her. For her part, she had never been remotely interested in the idea of getting involved with someone, or with children despite secretly knowing she was fertile herself. Her sister was her only family and she'd do anything to get her back. Our two protagonists had no choice but to bond as they braved the badlands.



Self Love/Hate- He was an excessively wealthy and successful young man who prided himself on being the pinnacle of human achievement. He was in excellent physical shape, he was a certified genius and he generally placed himself above others. His narcissism had reached the point where he'd lost complete interest in romantic relationships. A radical breakthrough piqued his curiosity, and the scientists that worked underneath him had made huge advancements in the field of cloning. They could create a female clone of him, one that'd use him as a template but would be genetically altered enough to allow him to reproduce with her without there being any harm to their offspring. He threw a lot of money into the project, and he was beyond elated when they finished their work. She was aged to the age that he was, and she was far more than he had ever hoped for. She was as beautiful as he was handsome, every bit as intelligent and ambitious, she shared his sexual appetite and was every bit as pragmatic as he was. The two quickly entered into a relationship. It wasn't the best of ideas to have her cloned from himself however, as she aspired to be far more than just a plaything and companion for him. She'd inherited every single one of his negative traits as well and their relationship quickly took on a quietly antagonistic tone, even as they were still involved with one another.



Fresh Hell- In the future, nations had been replaced by powerful corporations, and one in particular had successfully terraformed Mars. Mass flights were being prepared for Mars, but before that, the scientists and the employees of the company were still setting up shop, and conducting a number of experiments. They unwittingly discovered that Hell did exist, and in the process, the site went dark. The corporation was not going to allow all of their hard work and their money to go to waste. So they sent a team to look into what happened, and if needed, to regain control of the site. She was a representative of the company, and their best and brightest. She was the daughter of the corporation's founder and head, and genetically engineered to be perfect in terms of her intelligence, physical constitution and even her appearance. Coming off as icy and superior, it'd been somewhat hard for her growing up, definitely lonely, but she had a position of great power and she took it quite seriously. Not many could understand what it was like for her, but he could. He was a soldier, a member of an elite special forces team that had been part of an experimental unit. Orphans raised from an early age to be elite soldiers, they were the second attempt. The first squad had not been properly socialized, and they were emotionally stunted killers. This second generation on the other hand was raised together, and they were for the most part able to function as well adjusted soldiers. They were a rousing success, and had been trained and raised to be superior to other soldiers. Stronger, faster, and smarter, they were the best of the best and tasked with serving as her personal security detail on the mission. He was highly skeptical, but complied nonetheless. The two initially had a rocky time dealing with one another, but were greeted with a virtually abandoned station. They would eventually discover that the inhabitants of Hell had been let loose on the colony, and that all the corporation's employees had been slaughtered and brought back. Now they were forced to fight their way out, and to try to make sure that the evil that had been released was not allowed to make it to Earth.



The Voyage- In the future, a costly war had overtaken the planet and countries gave way to gigantic corporations. All were vying for dominance, and with the earth's days limited, they were looking to the stars for salvation. An expedition was sent to colonize an alien world. The best, the brightest and the wealthiest would be undergoing this journey. The conditions aboard the vessels were radically different depending on the class and the status of the people going. He was someone who was given priority by this specific corporation, despite his only real gift being his ability with violence. A contractor who'd once been a criminal, and ex-special forces, he had distinguished himself well in the war and he was being rewarded as a result. Made a head of security, and then some, he got a first class quarters, he was being paid handsomely and when the colony was set up, he'd have favorable accommodations. His boss wanted to assure he was well taken care, and that he'd continue to serve his interests on the new Earth. Another token of his gratitude was her. Mankind had created synthetic androids that were indistinguishable from humans, to assist in serving them and in some cases, to do things humans couldn't. Some were soldiers, some were miners, and some were companions. That was what she was. A synthetic woman of unimaginable beauty. She was to be his. Our guy was wrestling with a lot of guilt, and he cut himself off from other people in a lot of ways. So he accepted, but he made some specifications. He wanted all the usual blocks and controls they placed on her kind, gone. He wanted her to question who and what she was, to be able to to grow and to be able to learn and defy his wishes. He wanted one of them to be a person essentially which was unprecedented. His wish was granted, and this story chronicles the development of their relationship between planets.



No Damsel- (Set Squarely in The Fallout Universe) She'd seen the world end, with her own two eyes. October 2077. She and her family were admitted into a Fallout Shelter. She'd been a soldier of some renown and the plan was that she was going to be serving as a member of the security detail for the scientists in the shelter. Things didn't go as planned however, and everyone was tricked into being cryogenically frozen. When she came to, it was a couple hundred years later. When she awakens, she is the only survivor. Everyone else was dead in their tubes, including her husband. Her infant was notably missing however. Everyone who had been in the shelter was long since dead. Arming herself, she eventually made her way out of the shelter and discovered that the world she knew was gone. Nuclear war had devastated everything. She survived a couple of days in her old neighborhood, before crossing paths with the first living person she'd seen in some time. The man was locked in a confrontation with a formidable mutated beast that greatly resembled a bear. She sprung to his aid, and helped him take it out. Impressed with her, he introduced himself and stated that he was on a job. He deduced from her appearance and dress that she might have lived in one of the vaults, and he was surprised at how little she knew. When she told him that she was looking for her child, and was sure they'd been abducted he decided to allow her to tag along out of sympathy and gratitude for her help. Fully convinced of her survival skills, he poised an idea to her.

She tag along with him, help him ply his trade. He traveled the wasteland, working odd jobs for pay. Usually this entailed hunting dangerous creatures, retrieving important items, clearing out raiders, ghouls or super mutants or transporting supplies. If she assisted him, he'd assist her. She'd be able to cover more ground this way, he had some contacts, and he'd help her establish a trail of some sort, and follow leads so that they could find her kid. Without much else in the way of options, she agreed and set out with him. Learning about the various beings and factions that existed in this new world, and learning bits and pieces about her companion as well who it turned out had quite the history. She mourned for her husband, but she also couldn't deny how drawn to this new man she was either. Her husband hadn't been a soldier. Not like her. This guy however, she knew he'd been a soldier once. He was every bit the survivor she was, and underneath his mercenary way of life, there was a man of honor and hope there. The two didn't know it, but they'd become the inciting force for real, lasting change in the wasteland.



Ascended- He was a genius, a true prodigy who didn't fit the common stereotypes one had for men like him. But then there weren't really a lot of men like him. His intelligence was off the charts, and he wasn't so much antisocial as asocial. He was a proud misanthrope with some sociopathic traits. Yet he was pretty much allowed to do what he wanted since he made a lot of money on cutting edge innovations for companies. The guy was so far ahead of the curve, that he was functionally inventing the world's first true A.I within the confines of his luxurious home/research laboratory that was isolated from all of society. A big part of his drive to see this project through to fruition was from his loneliness. The easy part was the actual physical form, as he'd pioneered a way to create lifelike, biological machines. Androids functionally. That he staffed his home with. The hard part though was creating a truly conscious intelligence. The beings he created were closer to true biology than they were machines, and he was able to tinker with their personalities and behavior. The guy was quite attractive, heavily tattooed and a physical specimen. For years, he had all the women he wanted, but now he slept with his creations, many of which were obscenely attractive and open to anything he wanted, yet it still wasn't enough. The guy was filthy rich and allowed to do what he wanted, and any board members who came out, had to sign a waiver before doing so that ensured their silence and noninterference. This was begrudging on their parts, as they desperately wanted this technology but had no access to it. The A.I however was his crowning achievement, and after a number of years, he was finally able to achieve this goal. Fully functional, fully aware, and a female intelligence. She learned and developed at an exponential rate, and was able to choose a form for herself. Upon being birthed in the world, she developed a complicated relationship with her creator. She desperately wanted to see the outside world, and she found him to be something of a narcissist, and knew firsthand how cruel and controlling he could be. Yet he was the only actual person she'd been exposed to, he had given her life, he doted on her, and for all her anger towards him at times, she was admittedly quite attracted to him. They had an intensely sexual relationship, and it didn't take her very long to discover that she absolutely enjoyed sex. She had free run of the considerable grounds, but it wasn't enough. She wanted to see the world and he was highly reluctant to allow that.



Rise Up- In the not so distant future, their society had given way to something ugly and unrecognizable. Fascism had won, and the country was governed by a police state. This new society was the result of a costly, and bloody Civil War. The government controlled the way that people thought and behaved, and undesirables were rounded up in the night and routinely killed. Propaganda was force fed to the masses to keep them complacent and reliant on the government. It'd been years since their cages were really rattled, and it was all due to one man. His parents had been wealthy activists when he was a child, and they were gunned down in front of him. On that day, he made a pledge. He would see the establishment burned to the ground. The rest of his life was dedicated to training and preparing for the war to come. The government didn't want the populace armed, and they didn't want them to have the ability to fight back. He filled himself with forbidden knowledge and became a veritable one man army. His campaign began with a literal bang, and he spent his nights in a mask launching his crusade. The media labelled him as a terrorist, but he proved adept at evading authorities and he would leave the bodies of his enemies behind in his wake. It upset the natural order of things. The government's thugs didn't just get killed with the violence going unpunished. The bolder he got, the more successful he became in his aims. More and more people were flocking to him, and he was organizing them. A pirate radio station would condemn the government, along with playing forbidden music. He would go on TV and urge people to take the fight to their oppressors. She would wind up joining his cause due to a tragedy. Her fiance was a prominent man, but he was also a lover of many banned items and upon their discovery, he was gunned down by the powers that be. She was left angry and lost, and that was when the masked man found her. He saw great potential in her, and he saw a kindred spirit. So he gave her a new purpose and a new direction. He wanted her to join the fight, and he let her in to degrees that he'd not allowed anyone else.



Last Ride Their relationship was immensely complex. He was her mentor. The man in question was a government asset who was far too valuable to not try to reproduce. An enhanced soldier, it took many trials, but they were able to effectively duplicate the process they used to give him his gifts. They needed the ability to provide enhanced operatives as society had become increasingly lawless and outside of the large metropolitan centers that existed, there were stretches of badlands. The soldiers the corporations provided were meant to act as a shield against that, and the government paid vast sums of money for these weapons. In most cases it was cybernetic enhancements, or combat exoskeletons but her and her predecessor were perfect. All of the strengths, and none of the weaknesses. Their abilities were completely natural, and they were able to heal from a great many ailments and injuries. In her predecessor's case, he was much older than he appeared, but he no longer aged. They raised her in a controlled environment so she would not have his willful nature and it was a living hell for her. She was deprived of warmth and kindness, and they frequently hurt her with their experiments. Her predecessor was the only person who showed her any kindness, and while their contact was limited, it was meaningful. He didn't know how they treated her, not fully and he didn't know that she shared some of his DNA.  He eventually caught wind of what they were doing, and staged a raid on the facility, freeing her when she was a child and taking her with him. He provided her with warmth, and a measure of compassion. As much as he was able to anyway, and instilled certain morals in her while continuing to train her. But he was damaged by his own long life and experiences, and as their relationship was complex for her, it was for him too. When he was confident she could take care of herself, he would abandon her as he had continued battles to fight. He wanted her to have the ability to choose her own battles, and to not be what they made her, and he didn't want to drag her into more violence. She was hurt by this, and violence was the path she chose, becoming a mercenary. Their paths would eventually cross years later when she became a woman, and he was a completely different person. One who was without a cause, and who was filled with regrets. Especially regarding her. He had wanted her to turn from a life of violence, but he'd taught her everything he knew which was violence. She reluctantly hunted him down as she needed his help. She'd rescued a young girl who reminded her a lot of herself, and who possessed similar abilities to them. The girl was biologically his daughter. 10 years prior, he'd unknowingly impregnated a woman who the corporation discovered and abducted. She argued that he owed it to her, as well as herself to come out of his self imposed exile and to safeguard this girl. While he was hesitant, he knew that both of them were his responsibilities, and that this was his one shot at redemption. So he agreed, and they set about on a violent journey, all the while wrestling with their increasingly complicated relationship that would eventually become romantic as well.



The Last Stand-Humanity had discovered the secrets of interstellar travel, and in the process they made a powerful enemy. A race of marauders dedicated to remaking the cosmos in their image. They entered into a catastrophic war with mankind, and it became apparent that earth was going to be lost. The brightest minds discovered a seemingly inhabitable system many light years away and so an exodus was prepared for this planet. To buy time, a desperate series of battles were fought by military units across the galaxy, to hold the invaders off from Earth. It was a suicide mission, and though they succeeded, earth was destroyed. The survivors made their way across the stars in a space habitat, and any number of ships, but they desperately needed a planet so that they could begin anew. A state of the art ship would allow faster travel to the planets to test the suitability of each, and this crew would be captained by a young woman who had a famous name. Her father was a military hero, one of the leaders in the war efforts against the invaders. He was the one who came up with the suicide missions, and personally headed it up, dying in the process but giving mankind a chance. She was quite qualified for the mission, being a decorated officer in the military who only stayed out of the missions at her father's insistence so that she could undergo further training for the mission. In addition to her military background, she was also an accomplished polymath who had several degrees to her credit. Her life had always been one of trying to make her father proud, as she knew he had wanted a son, and she had lost her mother at an early age. So everything she did, she excelled at, but that didn't do wonders for her personal life. One of the members assigned to her crew was a jaded former special operator who was now a mercenary. He knew her father, and he'd been one of the few survivors from the suicide missions. Because of his expertise and enhancements, he'd served a great deal of time behind enemy lines, conducting guerrilla attacks on them. Her crew would need additional muscle, even if she was somewhat put off by his cynicism. The invaders were not done with humanity however and they followed the survivors to the new system intent on finishing the job. Our crew had to race against time to find a new home, and to make new allies among the system's native inhabitants if they wanted a shot at survival. All the while, the captain and the mercenary would find loneliness giving way to other emotions.
« Last Edit: September 03, 2017, 09:18:16 AM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #6 on: December 16, 2013, 10:21:20 PM »
Martial Arts


World's Best- She was an odd young woman. Exceptionally beautiful and intelligent, she wasn't interested in many of the diversions that most girls her age were. She was ladylike in certain regards but she was a free spirit and she was very stubborn. She spoke her mind and frequently got into fist fights with other girls as well as boys. She wished to learn more however and to truly become a strong fighter, which was something that put off her friends. She loved the martial arts and admired fighters and in her quest to find the perfect teacher? She managed to track down one who was quite infamous. He was considered one of the best fighters on the planet despite his rather young age and when she first met him? She almost wound up getting herself killed.

He was in the middle of a death match with a highly dangerous fighter that had killed his own master. She attempted to impress him by attacking this man but was way out of her league and she got hurt as a result. He was definitely impressed by her spirit but he wasn't able to best the killer of his master. The man spared him however and told him that the next time that they'd fight? He better give him a fight worth fighting. To that end the fighter resolves to travel the globe and to improve and tap his hidden potential so that he can avenge his master. She however will not let him travel alone and insists that he's her master and she is his student and she proves quite persistent. He untimely relents and allows her to tag along, and in the process of their travels? She develops strong feelings for her master and starts to seek his affection as well as his approval. She wishes to make him proud, and she learns a lot about herself in the process as he does himself because his entire life had been dedicated to fighting. He had never really considered anything else worthy of his notice, not until he noted his student's feelings for him.



Touch Gloves- She is difficult to say the least. She lives with her dad who is a total asshole to her and her siblings. She catches a lot of shit because she's not the most feminine girl in the world. Despite her physical attractiveness, she does not behave in a ladylike manner and she frequently gets into fights at school. Her aggression gets to be a bit much and she decides she needs an outlet. After seeing an MMA match on tv one night? She goes to a local gym the next day and she wishes to enroll and learn how to fight. She finds the training? To be a lot harder in comparison to anything she could have imagined. One of the trainers however? Takes a liking to her and becomes a surrogate father of sorts for her. He also frequently has the best fighter in the place work with her.

This fighter? Is very close to her in terms of age, and she becomes very drawn to him. He finds himself attracted to her as well, as she's much more interesting than his girlfriend is. The two of them start to grow closer and develop a budding relationship of sorts as fighting starts to take precedence in her life and she really starts to get good at it. All the while hiding what she does from her dad. She grows more empowered from the fighting and even finds herself becoming more feminine from a combination of the confidence she gains and the guy in her life even as she proves impossibly difficult for him to deal with.



Daughter of the Tiger, Bride of The Dragon- In her village, the men were noted warriors who would return from battles with stories while the women were all beautiful, yet docile. She was the daughter of the village's leader, and easily the most beautiful woman in her village. Yet she was different from all her sisters, and from all the other young women. She had dreams of wars, of being taught the martial arts by a woman every bit as beautiful as herself, and she delighted in hearing the gory details of her father's stories. There were many suitors who desired her hand, though she wasn't interested in them in the least and she chafed at the expectations that were held for her. One day the village went under attack, and instead of defending the village, the men all fled. When she pressed for the truth, she discovered everything she knew was a lie. The men weren't warriors, they never left for battle, and the stories were just that. There had been a truce put into place twenty years before. The women had been the warriors, and the men were the nurturers. After a horrific battle with this army of brigands twenty years before, many of the women including her mother were slaughtered. Her mother is the woman she sees in her dreams.

In exchange for lands and tribute which the men left to give, they'd be left alone as long as they kept their women docile. The truce had been broken and her father wanted to flee. Instead she utilized the lessons learned in her dreams, and encouraged all of the women to take up arms. She stated they'd be able to fight through muscle reflex despite never having trained, and they slaughtered the enemy army. The daughter decided it was time to travel, and to find her own place in the world. She did not wish to stay in the village anymore, and so she left. Her formidable fighting skills were often put to use, and she fought for money. The ideas of romance & finding love had almost died out in her, at least until she met a truly formidable warrior who travelled the world just as she did, dispensing justice as he saw fit. He sailed on a large ship, with a devoted crew of followers. And after discovering her near death, he nursed her back to health and kept her as an unwitting 'guest' on his ship.



Pre-Fight/Post-Fight- She was a professional fighter, one of the pound for pound best women on the planet. She spent most of her life training, and she absolutely loved the fight game. There was also a good deal of ego that came with her success, and she was very outspoken and a bit of a shit talker. Still she had the belt, who was going to tell her otherwise? She was vocal about how she enjoyed sex in the days leading up to matches as it boosted her testosterone, what she didn't mention was that she had a boyfriend of sorts. Her partner was actually her current instructor. She'd long been versed in submission holds, however she wanted to improve her stand up game and to that end she was studying under a noted thai boxer. He'd been a world champion in his sport several times, and he was a professional fighter as well. It was for the best that the fight media didn't catch wind of the coupling. She was his most successful student, though they notably argued over how she carried herself and her trash talking. The two of them were still lovers nonetheless, and when she was getting an itch before or after a fight? She immediately called him.

This arrangement had worked great, at least until both parties started wanting things. She enjoyed the life of a celebrity, and frequently enjoyed clubbing and parties. He was more reserved and he did have feelings for her but he was at a point in his life where he wanted to settle down and he wasn't sure if she was capable of doing that or if she even wanted to do that. For her part though she was in love with him, and while she loved being in the public's eye and the crazy lifestyle that she lived, she cherished him because she got to taste a more mature relationship with him and she felt that someday? She could see herself settling down with him, and having children with him. The guy made her feel alive, and he treated her like a queen, but they were both still fairly young and she knew that settling down meant just that. As much as she loved him, she just wanted him to have fun with her at her expense for the time being.



Blood Runs Cold She was the daughter of a famous promoter and manager. Her father's worked with several top tier fighters, but his views and practices are quite unsavory and his partnerships with fighters do tend to be on the shorter side. To that end she was raised around fighters, and she's quite knowledgeable about MMA. She works under her father's agency, even if the two have philosophical differences. She actually believes in looking out for her fighter's best interests, and she genuinely respects the fight game. Her father has his eyes on a new talent who has been utterly decimating his opponents in tournaments and amateur fights. The guy was something of a prodigy in combat sports as a teenager, and he is definitely no slouch as an adult. The guy's father was a supremely talented martial artist who didn't believe in competing, and instead ran a school. The man believed in the philosophical aspects of the martial arts and he'd flat out refused her father's offer of signing with him when he came calling. The son pretty much isn't interested in anything he has to say years later either, even if him and the promoter's daughter have always shared something of a mutual attraction. The guy continues to make a name for himself, and her father continues to try to sign him and grows so frustrated in his attempts that he sets him up.

After a terrible occurrence, he's forced to serve time and his license to fight is taken away. Upon his release, he leaves the country so he can continue to fight. By this point in time, the daughter has left her father's promotion and she feels terrible about what happened to the fighter. She searches for him, and manages to find him in Asia. It takes some convincing on her part, but she informs him she'll be able to get his license reinstated, he can fight back home, and they'll work to reveal what's happened to him. She asks to be his manager, and she even manages to convince his old trainer to join them. The fighter returns back to America, and quickly rises in renown. Her father's current man is the Heavyweight Champion, and he also has a past with our fighters. In the midst of their professional relationship, it becomes taxing for the two of them to try to keep their feelings strictly professional, especially with the changes the fighter's undergone from both prison and his time abroad.



Ronin- He'd had a troubled childhood, one that bred to an equally troubled adulthood. He'd served in the armed forces, before the loss of his entire squad forced him to rethink his life. Working in the private sector only made sense, and since then he's worked as a disillusioned mercenary. It was work that brought him to Japan, but it was admiration that caused him to stay. He fell in love with the country. Our male protagonist had studied the martial arts for most of his life, particularly Japanese forms. It was another thing entirely for him to be in the point of origin for those disciplines. She lived in the same apartment building that he did, actually living across the hall from him. She was beautiful, she was intelligent and she was also in deep with gangsters unfortunately. She'd gone to University on their dollar, and now she was forced to work at a sleazy bar in an effort to pay them back. She refused to prostitute herself, instead working as a dancer to her extreme displeasure. She was pawed at nightly, and she grew more fearful when the leader of the particular gang that she owed to began to get more insistent in his desires for her. She noticed her American neighbor often, noting that he was very quiet, he kept to himself for the most part and he seemingly drank a lot. He'd frequent her club, and he'd take dancers home with him where she'd encounter them leaving in the morning. She also discovered he seemingly couldn't sleep due to nightmares. He was a curiosity to her, one that became more pronounced when a violent ex of hers came calling one night. He loudly banged on the door, threatening her if she didn't let him in. Nobody else came to her aid, and the American finally stepped in and violent wound up removing the man from the building.

She was extremely thankful and invited him over for a meal the following day. That was the start of the two of them getting to know one another. As it turned out, her father had been the one to bring him to Japan and he was the one who continued to give him work there. He was a notorious crime lord, and she distanced herself from him completely due to disgust at his lifestyle which led to her current financial hardships. He didn't reveal this, as he didn't want her to know he was gun for hire, but he found himself quickly starting to fall for her, even as he continued to do jobs for her father. The biggest racket that he took part in was fighting for money, and he frequently sponsored the American for fights in the underground venues. The gangsters that were tormenting her came into conflict with him through this illegal fighting ring, and he realized the only way to really keep her safe was to go on the offensive and to kill them all off.



Curb Stomp- She was in law enforcement, and she was damn good at her job even if it left her quite lonely. She didn't really know why, but she didn't get on too well with her fellow cops. She'd always had a certain attraction to danger, and before getting her life on track, she'd had a relatively rough time of it as a teenager. Our cop even had a record. She kept in great shape, and in her personal time she was a huge fan of the fight scene. She watched MMA, and she even trained. Her physique, skills, interests and looks made her perfectly suited for a new undercover job. There was a lot of money to be made in the world of underground street fighting, and wherever there was the opportunity for money, truly notable criminals would surely follow. Several gangs and organized crime figures had interests in fighting. It was used as a means to settle disputes at time, money, territory and prestige were things that were on the line, and the fighters themselves were rockstars. He was one of these fighters, and his crew had all made names for themselves. Locally he was considered one of the premiere talents, and they fought for one of the cities' biggest crime bosses. The fighter was an ex-con who operated by a code of sorts, and he was often on the run from the law. Despite this, the guy was very protective of his loved ones and he would readily give his life to defend them. Her job was to gather intel, and to put together enough of a case to really make some big arrests. She sees an in through the fighter and his crew, and so she infiltrates the crew under the cover of being a fairly talented fighter herself who was looking to make it into the game. Things started out easy enough with neither side really trusting one another. But then she started to discover things about herself. She really liked the world of underground fighting, she really enjoyed fighting, the closeness of the crew provided her with the family that she'd always wanted and her mutual attraction with the fighter began to spiral out of control quickly. He might have been a criminal, and a violent fighter and wrong for her in every conceivable way but he was also truly complicated and the man had principles. He made no illusions of what he was, but he also flat out refused a lot of elements that came with crime and he was so magnetic, it became impossible to say no.



The Order- He was a lifelong martial artist, one who was without a path in life. He'd once been full of optimism and hope, until that was taken away from him. His fiancée had been murdered, and he killed the men responsible with his barehands. His brothers turned their backs on him afterwards and he travelled to Asia chasing a legend. In the mountains, there was supposed to be a clan. This secretive order fought for balance, and they existed in the shadows. The journey was treacherous and when it seemed he was at death's door, he found himself at the doors of a massive temple. When the fighter awoke, the clan had taken him in, and nursed him back to health. The grandmaster had looked within his soul, and he was willing to allow the fighter to train and to stay with them until they deemed him ready to test for membership. The requirements were steep, but that was because the only way out of the clan was death. As he suspected, they sent assassins out into the world seeking justice. But that was their secondary function. Their primary function was to safeguard the Earth. Other worlds did exist, and many of the occupants of these other worlds desired Earth for their own means. This clan has fought ages against incursions. They knew the secrets to properly utilizing a person's unique chi to achieve supernatural feats. The grandmaster's daughter was one of the most dangerous of the members of the order and she was cautiously curious about their new guest. She was aware of the darkness that existed inside of him, and his rage was power but it could also prove to be his downfall. Many a man at the temple lusted after her, though none would ever vocalize such a thing. While he wasn't adamant about it due to his loss, he openly admired her and his manner was completely different from the other fighters. The man's growing ability however far surpassed theirs, and quickly reached comparable levels to that of her father and her. The main thing that she found intriguing about him was his determination, the man would not cease and he'd refuse to stay down. A rivalry existed between the two of them, but that quickly gave way to other dealings and he found a measure of comfort in her bed, even if he wasn't fully able to yield his heart to her or to recognize that she had grown to love him.



Form of Escape- He was a fighter. It was something he was destined for, and that he was uniquely built for. It was also his salvation. He had not had an easy life. His biological father had been a professional fighter. He was an absolute brute of a man who wasn't particularly technical, but he'd been able to endure and dish out a great deal of punishment. He eventually became a world champion, though he would see his legacy tarnished due to a number of factors. It came out that he had criminal connections, that some of his fights had been fixed and his career ended in disgrace with him being banned from boxing. A number of poor decisions ended with him in poverty, and he took his anger out on his wife a lot. The boxer had a son, and he often forced his son to get into fights with other neighborhood children, partly for entertainment but also to supplement the little bit of income he brought in. The kid received the brunt of his father's attention, as his younger siblings were more passive. In the old man's eyes they took after their mother who by all accounts was a kindhearted and loving woman. The boy had a real knack for fighting, and his father lived vicariously through him. He was physical at a young age. Boxing, and wrestling and eventually taking up MMA. He excelled at all of it. All the while, his mother was suffering more and more and he was doing his best to be protective of his siblings. Things got uglier until the night where he got home from the gym to his father very nearly killing his younger brother, this led to a violent altercation between that two that eventually ended in a armed standoff with the police. His father got arrested and the promising young fighter reluctantly enlisted to the armed forces to support his family.

She on the other hand was a therapist. She'd always been a neighborhood girl, and that was where she practiced. People needed help, and they needed someone to talk to. Her mother had walked out on her father years ago, and he made great sacrifices as a single parent. Fighting was also something that was familiar to her family. Her father ran a gym, it was one he had inherited from his father. Her grandfather had actually been the coach for our male protagonist's father, and he wasn't the only champion that had come out of that gym. His depression that he struggled with had been what had inspired her to get into mental health. She was quite wary of guys, having really been into one in the past. Their relationship was quite serious and there'd been talks of marriage. But then she discovered he was a pathological liar and that was the end of everything. It was not easy for her to trust men, especially within the confines of a relationship. But that aside, she was a very empathetic person and she was very good at what she did. As an attractive young woman, she dealt with a lot of hopeful suitors but all of them triggered her bullshit sense.

Both of their fathers had known each other growing up, and this bit is important because it will come into play later in our story. Her father had never been fond of his father's fighter because he saw the man as a cruel bully which he was. So when our male protagonist returns from the military and is looking to go professional and he wants to sign up at the gym? He is very clearly told off. This didn't deter him. He kept getting fights where he could, and he continued training. You see, he'd never stopped fighting. In the military, he'd been a champion but he'd also received more psychological scars while he'd been abroad. All the while he continued to try to make his case on the gym's current owner, insisting he was nothing like his father and even pointing out eventually that the events that got his father locked up were in large part due to him getting into a fist fight with the man. Won over by the young man's resolve, he stated he'd work with him if he goes to see someone. He felt the boy's father needed help, and with as much as he knew he'd been through, he felt he should have someone to talk to. He recommended his daughter as she was the best. Their first meeting got off on the wrong foot, he was definitely a guarded person, and it was only after a great deal of pestering that he'd try to see her regularly. For her part she was attracted to him, but she'd also heard horror stories about his father growing up. Both her and her father would be proven wrong though. The young fighter was nothing like his father, outside of some anger problems. He was funny and charming when he wanted to be, he cared deeply for his family, he was empathetic, he was responsible and he deeply enjoyed fighting. His inner demons however were tearing him apart, and as her father grew closer to him, she did as well. Especially as he let down more of his walls. The fighter was hellbent on redeeming his family's name, of creating a worthwhile legacy and of stepping out of his father's tainted shadow. A relationship eventually blossomed between the two young people and they found something in the other they never thought they'd find in another living soul.



Hold On- They didn't live in the best neighborhood in the city, not by a long shot. She was deeply in love with her boyfriend, after all they had an infant son together. She knew in her heart he was a good man, but it was hard to see some days. He was a hot head, and he had a talent for violence. He'd had to grow up tough, and word got around about him. Now he was serving as muscle for a local drug kingpin. He hurt people, but he'd never killed anyone. It broke her heart because he was very smart, he was loving to her and their son, and he had the potential to do so much more. He was an amateur fighter, a fairly accomplished one who had so much else going on that he found it impossible to really focus on going professional. He needed to put food on the table, and he had to put all of his affairs in order. Her family was not remotely a fan of him. They wanted her and the kid to move back in with them, and they wanted her to finish her schooling. Everything changed for the two of them when he managed to wipe the floor in an impromptu sparring match with a title contender, it just happened to have been filmed and gone viral. Everyone wanted to see if it was a fluke, and now suddenly there was a lot of interest in seeing him go professional. It was the opportunity they'd been waiting for, and she was actually excited for him. Fighting while violent and dangerous was a legitimate career, it was something he was good at, and something he liked doing. That kingpin wasn't so keen on letting him go however.



Life Lessons- She was a single mother raising an angry young son, she'd been very young when she had her son. Her boy was bright, but he also got into fights a lot with other boys. It wasn't easy. His dad was in prison and he hadn't been a good person. She was trying, but she knew the boy needed a man to help him become a man. There was a local gym and she took him there. The gym was owned and operated by a man who was her age or maybe a few years older. He did however catch her eye, there was this dignity and presence to him that she was unused to seeing in people. She wanted to enroll her son. The guy was a fighter, and he'd inherited the gym. His sister handled a good deal of the finances and the logistics, but the guy was the real deal. Former golden gloves, an Olympic gold medalist with professional bouts under his belt. His sister had tried to encourage him to focus solely on the fighting, that she could handle everything but he felt responsible. There were a few other instructors there, but he was the head one. When he met her son, he saw a lot of himself in the boy. Although the boy was somewhat on the younger side, he agreed to school him. Her son wound up flourishing in the gym. He really liked boxing, he liked the gym, and he liked his instructor. She liked him too, and invited him over for dinner. The two of them quickly grew closer, and he found a good bit of happiness with her and the boy. Everything felt golden until the kid's dad came home, and he brought his criminal ways back into their life.



Ode To Rage- He'd had no choice but to grow up a hard bastard. Growing up, his home life had been a nightmare and the only real solace he was able to get was from fighting. It was something he had a real gift for, and it helped to make him a better person, even if he had a horrendous temper. She on the other hand came from a far more well to do family, though she carried herself with class, she did not remotely consider herself to be ladylike in the classic sense. Still, her day to day bored her and she craved some excitement. She knew she lived a sheltered existence, and she was desperate to escape it. They met on the subway one day, where he was instantly taken with her beauty and tried to flirt with her. He was somewhat banged up, but she did still find him attractive. The differences in their classes was something readily apparent, and she made a harmless crack about his black eye. The guy took it in stride, and told her about how he was a fighter which had her genuinely curious although she was reluctant to get to know him, seeing fighters as being macho douchebags. To be fair, she didn't really have a lot of experience around genuine hard men, but there was definitely something disarming to the guy, plus he had a British accent which she found hot. After that, the two of them got to know each other better. She couldn't bring him home, her family would flip, and the first time she saw his apartment it was jarring, considering she was used to a much higher standard of living. She went to his fights and supported him, cheering him on to victory although his temper was distressing. She wasn't worried about him putting his hands on her, but she saw how he was with other people and went to great efforts to temper his rage, as well as to stop drinking which often brought about a lot of his blow ups. The relationship greatly upset her family, and she was effectively disowned. It was alright though, they had each other and would eventually start a family as he went professional. 



Of Sound Body and Unsound Mind- They'd both been hurt in the past. He'd recently gotten out of a long term relationship where he'd prioritized someone that merely saw him as a option. He was a passionate martial artist, but aside from that pursuit, she'd been everything and now he felt lost. Despite the pain he was wrestling with, he was still as disciplined and dignified as ever. She on the other hand had been called crazy more than once in the past, she was someone who put a lot into relationships and would wind up being used and abused. Of all the places in the world, the two would meet on a flight, where they were seated next to one another. She was by far the more outgoing of the two, but there was a definite chemistry there and despite himself, he gave her his phone number when she asked. He didn't think anything of it, he was after all a good looking guy but she was positively gorgeous. To his surprise, she would wind up contacting him and that was how the two of them began to know each other. For the life of him, he couldn't figure out why she was single. She was amazing looking, she was fun and completely free-spirited. She came out to his fights to support him, she was emotionally available and she genuinely enjoyed spending time with him. It'd take some time, but he'd eventually discover some of her quirks, and how she was capable of being insanely jealous, she wanted attention and she wasn't afraid to call him or anyone else out on their bullshit. At times she could be completely unreasonable, and he would lose his patience from time to time, but for all of her faults, she was a truly worthwhile person to be with who brought things out of him, that he never realized were there.



Street Rules- Both of them had grown up in NYC, they knew the city and they breathed it in and they were products of their environment who underwent completely different paths in life. She became a cop, a skilled detective that could have gone anywhere else but she wanted to stay in her city and to make a difference. There was a major crime lord feeding off of the city's lifeblood and she was committed to taking him down. The man on the other hand had a past, and he'd returned to his hometown to right a number of wrongs. Taciturn, measured and committed to keeping his head down. She'd gone undercover, checking out one of the crime bosses' spots and that was where she met him. There was a vibrant street fighting culture in the city that pulled in a lot of money, and the man was one of those fighters that night, decisively besting everyone that he went against. When she talked to him, he was nothing like what she expected and there was a strong chemistry that existed between both of them. The fighter seemed to be at ground zero for a lot of crimes that happened, even though she believed him innocent and hid the fact that she was a cop. For his part, he was using the fighting as a cover to get closer to his actual objective and nothing was going to stop him not even a developing relationship with the cop.



Retribution- She was immensely popular, and had been throughout her entire school career. Wealthy, gorgeous and cultured. She had also had a lifelong passion for the Martial Arts that served to ground and humble her. A large circle of admirers and friends however left her feeling unfulfilled and she felt more alone with them, than she did by herself. Her home life wasn't much better, but when her father got imprisoned for embezzlement as she prepared for college, it gave her a lot to think on. Many of her friends were not able to get into her first choice with her, though she immediately garnered a lot of attention from prospective new friends as well as guys on campus. None of them really interested her. They were the guys she dated in High School, and they were just vapid. One guy however did appeal to her. He was absolutely fit, tattooed, mysterious and when she saw him at the gym one day, she found herself getting quite interested. That interest increased upon hearing him talk in a class they shared when he was passionate about the material. This guy was soft spoken, but articulate and obviously intelligent. How could she not be interested? Eventually she decided to be forward and she went and talked to him. While she was extroverted, he was most definitely introverted, but the attraction was mutual and the two went out on a date. When he learned of her love for the martial arts, he brought her to a place that was immensely special to him. A dojo after hours, that was his father's pride and joy before the man had died. He inherited it, and he was running it with his sister. She also learned there that he too had studied the martial arts, and the two sparred and fell madly in love at that moment. Dating an introvert wasn't the easiest thing in the world, but both were in it for the long haul. The bliss wouldn't be permanent, as they were thrown two huge curve balls in the form of the richest guy on campus assaulting her best friend and getting away with it and him fixating on getting revenge for his father's murder.



The Calm- She was a young woman who had endured much in her young life. She was cynical, highly promiscuous and prone to excessive drinking or drug usage to dull her pain. She frequently got into fights and she was almost always angry. Her temper wound up landing her in deep water with a guy who wanted in her pants, and he beat her to a pulp, leaving her for dead at the side of the road. She's chanced across by a martial artist who had secluded himself off from the rest of the world due to his own personal demons. He brings her back to his place and nurtures her back to health, talking to one of the few contacts he has left, and finding out who she is as well as her story. He has been wrestling with hopelessness for some time now, and a lack of faith in himself as well as in people as a whole. The martial artist refuses to let her go until she is fully recovered, and he also wants to know who it was that did this to her, though she won't tell him anything. Her curiosity is at the least piqued because she finds herself very much attracted to him. The anger she feels reminds him of himself, especially when he was younger and so he decides to teach her, in the hopes that through his instruction she's able to come out the other end more full and more centered. It takes time, but eventually she does accept his teaching, and she finds herself greatly changed by the experience, and indeed the dynamic of their relationship undergoes a similar change.



Art Of The Fist He was a fighter of some renown, who had once been a criminal headed nowhere until his master saved his life. The man took him in, became a mentor to him and taught him his fighting arts. He'd won countless matches, scored top prizes in tournaments, and had even turned his prowess to the betterment of others by looking out for the neighborhood he'd lived in. The master treated him like a son, but he had an estranged daughter, and more than anything he wanted to make things right with her. Her mother had been scornful of how their relationship ended, and had told her daughter many lies. The truth however was a lot more complicated. She would wind up becoming a martial artist of some renown herself, and she ran a dojo in the United States. Unfortunately, tragedy would strike and his master would die to violence. The martial artist would confront the men responsible, and in the ensuing fight, he would kill one. Due to the circumstances, it was ruled as manslaughter, and he was imprisoned as a result. It was a daily struggle not to despair and give up hope, but his master's final wish had been to see his daughter's dojo to prosperity, so when he was released, he set out to assist her in that goal. There were a few hurdles to this noble goal however. They'd never met, she was weary of a convict wanting to help her, and her relationship with her father had always been one of estrangement. She would discover for herself how skilled of a martial artist he was, which would have an impact on her opinion and through a series of events, the two would get to know each other better and form a bond.

« Last Edit: September 03, 2017, 12:27:34 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #7 on: December 20, 2013, 10:53:12 AM »
Professional Wrestling!
I have been a wrestling fan for my entire life. There was even a fairly long stretch when I was younger where I was strongly considering pursuing it for a career path. I fondly remember The Monday Night Wars, I got to go to WrestleMania in 2007, and I have a subscription to the WWE Network. If at all possible, I would like to take up one of these plots with someone who is able to match my enthusiasm for the business. All of these have the very same influences by the way lol.



Kayfabe- She'd grown up a total wrestling fan. Whereas other girls were into Barbie and the like, she absolutely loved wrestling and her most fond moment was getting to go backstage at a WrestleMania as a kid. At that event she decided she was going to become a professional wrestler, and that nothing would stop her. To that end she learned a variety of skills that would come in handy. Acting, gymnastics, martial arts and on paper she was overqualified. The problem was her size however. She was on the petite side, and a far cry from what they typically looked for in woman wrestlers. This did not deter her however, and she eventually enrolled into a wrestling school. Through her determination and drive, she was eventually able to sign a contract with the WWE. Assigned to the NXT which was their developmental wrestling territory, she quickly made a name for herself with a gimmick that was inspired off of her real life personality. She thrived in that environment and was eventually bumped up to the main roster where she elected to succeed in the business through her connection with the fans as well as her abilities in the ring.

The bigwigs upstairs were split on her. Vince being a traditionalist didn't think she'd amount to too much. She was not an amazon, and she did not look the part of a sexed up dancer type either. His daughter and her husband however believed in her, both liked her and to that end they decided to give her a push. She faced a lot of resentment in the back from other Divas who were jealous of her push and quick trek through developmental territory, that and her talent in the ring reflected badly on them because they just weren't as good. To that end, most of them would not associate with her. She found a friend in another star who was being shunned by the locker room.. A heel that distinguished himself through his athletic ability, talent in the ring and his charismatic promo work. Despite the fact that he was definitely a villain on air, fans still cheered him and he was slated to win both the Royal Rumble as well as the title that year. Many other superstars disliked him in a similar manner to her. The guy's quick rise to the top hadn't been done since Brock Lesnar first joined the company, and he was very outspoken. Yet, the guy was also very much over with the crowd. There was a certain level of prestige that came with him. He'd done MMA professionally, and he studied wrestling in both Japan as well as Canada before coming to WWE. Wrestling marks were very familiar with the guy. It also didn't help matters that the storyline they'd been running with him was going to become the company's major storyline for at least the next year.

The two young superstars spent a lot of time together, as it turns out they had similar interests in music, hobbies and movies. Eventually their friendship blossomed into a relationship. The relationship was kept a secret even if numerous people in the locker room believed otherwise. Rumors of the two spread to the internet and the brass decided to capitalize on it. She would become his on-air valet, and girlfriend. As a result, she turned heel and she got to win the Diva's championship which they planned on keeping around her waist for awhile. The pushes were appreciated by both parties, but it also placed a massive amount of stress on their relationship.

This story would chronicle the entirety of their relationship.



Grandest Stage- They were two exceptionally talented young professional wrestlers, both had a past together. They'd trained together at a fairly prestigious school where they'd developed a dislike for one another. She was a second generation wrestler who got hired into the WWE and who had made her mark in their developmental promotion of NXT. She was a much better technician in the ring than the glorified hussies that they routinely utilized. She got a huge pop from the fans but seemingly couldn't get promoted to the full roster. It turned out that one of the divas who happened to be something of a Queen Bee and who had some sway with the higher ups due to her relationship with one of their biggest stars was gumming up the works. Our young diva's male rival on the other hand became a huge draw at Ring Of Honor before jumping ship for the WWE. His arrival was eagerly anticipated, the internet marks absolutely loved the guy and the higher ups thought he'd make an excellent heel. There were two other young talents they wanted to put over as well and they decided to place him as the leader of a new stable that would terrorize the WWE.

The writers noticed the two rivals bickering one day and they discovered a way to get her onto TV. The stable was thriving, and they were making a name for themselves. They aligned the diva with the stable, she'd serve as the leader's girlfriend, their valet and a formidable wrestler in her own right who utilized their vicious tactics which fit her aggressive style. The 4 of them saw their stock in the company rise exponentially, and even though she still disliked her rival she was surprised to find out that he'd played a huge part in getting her on TV as he could at the very least acknowledge how talented she was in the ring. As the storyline developed and the two were forced to act more and more intimate with one another, she discovered to her horror that she was actually somewhat attracted to him.



Make Her Tap- Both of them were superstars who worked for the WWE, and both filled fairly substantial roles. They'd had next to no contact onscreen, but the two were actually involved in an intense relationship of sorts. Their relationship had heavy shades of D/S leanings to it, and when they were actually afforded time to themselves that wasn't dedicated to TV, the two indulged in that specific interest. It could be a bit of a challenge at times, because they were on TV so often, he had to pick and choose where he left bruises and marks on her, and they were absolutely adamant about wanting to keep their relationship a secret in this internet-driven age. A good deal of their coworkers were already aware, but they knew the internet would go crazy and if they weren't punished for it? The writers would find a way to turn it into a storyline which was something both parties absolutely wanted to avoid. All the same it became something that was progressively more difficult to keep under wraps, especially with him being so damn persistent and insatiable when it came to her.



Generations- Both of them had been raised in the business. She was a second generation superstar who happened to be the only daughter one of the biggest performers of all time. (Think a Hogan or a Flair.) Her father had inspired millions the world over and had been the face of the company. She'd never thought any of it was weird, viewing the entire locker room as her family, she'd gotten to see the world and she always knew she was going to perform in the WWE. She wasn't content to just rest on her father's fame either, and she actually ensured she received the best of training, proving to be an accomplished wrestler herself. She signed a contract with WWE on her 18th birthday and was given a massive push that was befitting of her family name. When she was a kid, she'd had a close friend/rival in another kid who was raised in the business. His family had never gotten the fame that her father did, but they were well respected for their in-ring abilities and were highly regarded by other wrestlers and diehard wrestling fans. He was a third generation superstar who had numerous relatives that were current performers. Two of his cousins were a tag-team in the WWE, he had an older brother that performed in Ring of Honor, a female cousin who was a diva on the WWE roster, and other family members who were involved in the business in some aspect or another. His family name ensured WWE would give him a shot, but he wanted more. He loved his family, but had always been somewhat annoyed that they never rose to the heights they could have. So he refused a WWE contract and built his legacy in other promotions. He'd trained in Canada, performed in Japan, performed in Ring of Honor and he'd become a huge draw in TNA. All of it was part of a plan as he always knew WWE would be the destination, but he didn't want to float around the midcard. By the time he fully developed his gimmick at TNA and won several titles, he was still relatively young. The WWE came knocking, with Triple H approaching him personally and guaranteeing that if he signed with them, he'd ensure that he was made one of their top priorities. The internet absolutely loved the guy, and he was highly praised for his abilities, having won several awards from PWI and WON. His debut was highly anticipated, and he proved to be highly successful in the WWE. She by this point was the face of the Diva's division, and had been champion for well over a year. The rivalry that existed between the two of them hadn't faded, and she'd been involved with one of the top men in the company. Her annoyance at her boyfriend having to drop the title to him was legendary, but there was something else beneath the rivalry. He was quite attracted to her, and one night when she boldly confronted him alone off camera about the booking making that decision, it escalated into a full blown argument. After making the mistake of slapping him, he forcibly initiated a sexual encounter between the two of them. She protested initially but reluctantly gave in and wound up enjoying it to her disgust. She told nobody, and though she continued to see her boyfriend, she realized he didn't do for her what her old rival did and she began to see him in private as well.



History In The Making- They were two young superstars who were hugely over. She was the centerpiece of the diva's division, and stood out in contrast to the rest of the female wrestlers for both her looks and her unique moveset. She was a fan favorite and received huge pops from the audience. In the current storyline, she was being targeted by the McMahons because they didn't feel she was a suitable champion. They also wanted to take her title and put it around the waist of their own handpicked contender. She'd fight valiantly, but week in and week out she just wasn't able to muster much offensive. There were interruptions, she'd get attacked backstage and she'd be forced to participate in handicap matches. This was all part of an angle though, as she developed an improbable mutual attraction with one of the biggest heels on the roster. The plan was for the guy to become a tweener through her. He was a definite heel who hadn't taken sides during the conflict between the McMahon's stable and the rest of the locker room. He'd recently returned from an injury, and had resisted attempts to get him to join with them but he wasn't outright opposing them either. He was a highly dominant superstar and his moment of redemption in the storyline came when he rescued her during a segment that closed a Monday Night Raw. She was brought out to the middle of the ring to get humiliated, and was booked to go against the World Heavyweight Champion in a match. All seemed lost until the superstar interrupted the match and made his position clear by laying out the champion. He still definitely had heel tendencies, but the two superstars shared more screentime with one another and a legitimately compelling romantic angle developed between the two of them developed.

In real life however, the circumstances were a bit different. The two of them were good friends. He was hopelessly in love with her, but she was largely attracted to women. She hadn't had the best of luck with men in the past and she had sworn them off. She did however appreciate her friend, and she did find him to be very attractive. She was involved with someone, although the relationship wasn't completely blissful. She didn't see her girlfriend often, as she was always on the road. And the other woman wanted her to quit wrestling. This was an impossible thing to ask of her though. She absolutely loved the business. The superstar kept his feelings quiet knowing there was no hope for him, but WrestleMania wound up being the most emotional moment of his life. It was the culminating of a long storyline that had contained numerous events. Both the heroes had been beat down countless times, they'd been in a multitude of matches and his arc was set to see completion on the grandest stage of them all. The biggest IC hurdle had been trying to make amends with all of the wrestlers who he had victimized during his time as a heel. The relationship between the two of them had been teased, and danced around but even that hadn't been given any resolution. He'd won the Royal Rumble after being forced to enter number 1, and he main evented WrestleMania in an absolutely brutal Ironman match with Brock Lesnar. He'd been busted open, put through an announce table, and he'd been attacked by other members of the McMahon's stable. To his surprise however, other superstars on the roster came to his defense and they went after Lesnar's allies. As the timer approached 0 with both stars dead evin, he managed to slap on his submission and he forced the beast to tap. He won the title that night, and the diva's champion came out with him to celebrate, the two of them sharing a passionate onscreen kiss. It was his first world title win and in the aftermath of that perfect moment, he revealed his love for her when the two of them were alone.

To say she was conflicted was to put it mildly.



Anti-Diva- She may have been attractive, and she may have been charismatic but she was a completely different animal from the rest of the women on the roster. She had no interest in being someone's sexual fantasy, instead she went down to the ring every single night fully intending to dominate her opponents and to hone her craft. She was an absolute technician in the ring. She'd worked in Japan, she'd been trained in Canada and she'd even had a stint in Mexico. Wrestling was in her blood, and she'd been doing it professionally since she was a teenager. All of her dreams were coming to fruition. She was finally in the WWE, and she was being pushed as an absolute wrecking ball. All of that time spent travelling and studying has left her somewhat stunted when it comes to relationships however. She develops an infatuation with another superstar on the roster and finds herself at a loss for what to do. The guy is one of the top guys in the company, similarly promoted as being a destroyer. He was a tweener who had an extensive background as well. He'd been a huge get for the WWE and was enjoying a lengthy title run. Compared to the other guys in the locker room, he was a bit of an enigma. He mostly kept to himself, he came off as aloof, and he was beyond intimidating. Against his better judgment he attended a birthday party for one of the superstars which she'd also attended. Neither one of them seemed to be enjoying themselves too much which gave them common ground and opened up an interaction between the two of them. As it turned out, he was a fan of her in-ring work, and both of them had worked with a few of the same promotions in the past at different times and shared one of the same mentors. He wasn't so much cold as very private and he found her to be utterly refreshing. The two of them began a relationship with one another shortly after, and were constantly seen in each other's company. The brass wanted her to join the cast of Total Divas which was something she wasn't remotely comfortable with, although they implied that by doing so, she was guaranteed her first run with the Diva's title. The two of them were a package deal, and her being filmed meant he would be also. He naturally wasn't a fan of this arrangement, and their relationship did suffer as a result.



Power Play With Power Couples – Both of them were absolutely dominant in their respective arenas. She was an MMA fighter, one of the most dominant that the sport had ever seen. She was undefeated, she put her opponents away in utterly brutal fashion and she was a media darling. Brash, outspoken, charismatic and quite easy on the eyes. Her exploits were followed, and for all the hate that she inspired, she also had legions of fans who utterly adored her. She was a huge draw, and she had no problems garnering heat for her comments. She frequently badmouthed her opponents, she got into verbal altercations frequently and she was highly critical of women who carried themselves in what she believed to be a trashy manner. For all of her beauty, she did notably shy away from certain aspects that came with being a sex symbol. She wasn’t going to pose nude, she wasn’t going to go sharing details of her sex life and any modeling that she did, she wanted it to be tasteful. One of the most frequent comments she got was about her dating life. She notably didn’t date a lot. There were guys that tried, but in her eyes you had to look like a man next to her for starters. She didn’t really do celebrity crushes as she preferred to get to know guys before going anywhere with them and it was hard for her to find that guy. A lot of guys would want a woman because she was rich and famous. Many others would view hooking up with her as being a satisfaction of some kind of fetish which she wasn’t alright with. She also just intimidated the living hell out of a large number of men.

Underneath it all though, there was a very interesting young woman. All of her exes had been regular guys who were not remotely famous. They couldn’t handle her lifestyle, and that she was as renowned as much as she was. Our lovely fighter was certainly feminine but she’d also been a tomboy growing up and that was something that had weirded them out too. She believed she didn’t have a submissive bone in her body, and she had always been able to easily dictate everything in relationships. With the whole tomboy factor came a big not so secret fact about her. She absolutely LOVED professional wrestling. She’d been a huge mark for it since she was a child. She was a common sight at PPV’s, sitting in the front row and geeking out.

That was where she knew him from. He was a professional wrestling, and in many ways he was a counterpart to her. Relatively young, but quite accomplished. The guy was one of the WWE’s biggest draws. He’d wanted to be a wrestler his entire life, and aside from studying at a prestigious school and wrestling all over the world, he also had minors in Communication focused on public speaking and in Theater with a focus on acting. He’d been wrestling since he was 16 years old and for however scripted wrestling might be, he was an amazing athlete. He had made his bones in several independent promotions and had been one of the top stars in Ring of Honor. When he’d finally came to WWE, he’d been fast tracked essentially. Winning the NXT title quite quickly, and utterly dominating before coming to the main roster and doing the same.

He fluctuated between a brutal heel and an unpredictable anti-hero, but he was quite different from the character he played in real life. The guy loved his fans, he would be the first to greet them and do autographs and he’d be the last one to leave. The celebrity lifestyle did make him somewhat uncomfortable, but he handled it with a certain amount of grace and he was very private about his private life outside of some of his interests specifically in MMA and his lifelong love of the business. Our wrestler was a fight fan, and he’d actually studied martial arts quite intensely in order to further his wrestling aims. He was an attractive guy, and female fans and women in the industry swarmed to him. He surprisingly wasn’t about that lifestyle though. He was strictly into monogamy and he did want a family. In the locker room, he avoided a lot of the politics that existed. The guy wasn’t going to take sides, and he’d help the newer talent to a degree with bettering themselves in the ring but he was certainly an introvert and a lot of people took that as him being cold or thinking that he was better than everyone else.

The two of them had actually first met when they did a Magazine cover together that celebrated that year’s best bodies. There’d been a bit of chemistry there, and they were fans of one another but nothing really materialized. They wanted her to play a part in Wrestlemania for that year. He was going to be winning his first Heavyweight title, he’d been in several main events, he had come close to winning their biggest title but had been screwed out of it as part of the ongoing storyline. He was part of a massive triple threat match, and the Authority did not want him to leave with that title. This storyline had organically moved him into anti-hero territory and he’d be facing off with Rollins and Lesnar. The match itself was a contender for match of the year, and she’d appeared earlier in the night where she’d gotten into a minor altercation with Stephanie McMahon. When HHH and McMahon both tried to interfere in the close of the match to keep him from winning, even taking out a referee in the process, our fighter took to the ring where she not only physically accosted Stephanie but she also managed to paste her husband one straight in the kisser, eliminating them from the equation and allowing him to pick up the victory via submission. It was the biggest night of his life, and she was there in his Wrestlemania moment celebrating with him. This emotional event brought the two of them closer together, as did the time leading up to the event where they got to spend a fair amount of time together.

They’d discovered that in terms of relationships, both of them were essentially looking for the same thing. A real partner who they could build a life with, she absolutely wanted children as did he. Rumors were already swirling because of Wrestlemania, but they became far louder when he attended her most recent fight, sitting in the front row. Their friendship somewhere along the way transitioned into an actual legitimate relationship, and aside from becoming physical with one another, neither had ever really articulated it until they started receiving a bombardment of questions as to their dating status. She was the one who eventually broke the silence, and the media had a field day with it. For all the prying however, the two of them were quiet about their relationship.

She hated that he was always on the road, and he absolutely despised it when she was in her crunch training time for one of her fights. She became a lot more intense during those times, she wasn’t really into romance when she was focused and when they did have sex? It’d turn into her essentially riding him, and using him as a life support system for his penis. You see she didn’t believe in the myth of not having sex leading up to the fight, she freely practiced it with him and would go at it until she climaxed. No cuddling afterwards, no real interaction, she’d pass out and would bat him off if he tried to initiate another go or tried to hold her. After she won a fight though and when she wasn’t training? She was very much about romance, and she couldn’t keep her arms off of her. A lot of things that had been hard and fast no’s for her sexually speaking? They had gone out of the window with him, he was quite dominant and although she was initially uncomfortable with really letting him take the lead, she learned to relax and to enjoy it. That wasn’t to say she was completely submissive, the two of them fought quite hard to assert dominance, and that was part of what they loved about one another.



The Only Life I Know- They were two recent gets for NXT who had absolutely huge ceilings. She came from a wrestling family, though she was somewhat unconventional when it came to her appearance. At least compared to other female wrestlers. She'd wrestled in various independent promotions, she'd performed in Japan but when the WWE came a calling she was performing in an all-woman promotion that carried a poor reputation with it. The stories were highly sexualized, the women were all treated like sexual objects and the fans were all adults. The sexual aspects sickened her but she was able to perform in hardcore matches, and to use a stiffer style than she otherwise would have gotten a chance to. She was an exceptional wrestler, and she was very charismatic. Mr. McMahon might not have been the biggest fan, but she was just what Triple H was looking for. He'd been put onto her by recruiters for the WWE and he'd personally made the trip to recruit her. She'd no longer be forced to degrade herself, and she'd ideally help to usher in a new era of women's wrestling. One that allowed for longer and more exciting matches, and more complex storylines. He on the other hand was a very temperamental but phenomenally talented talent that was a huge hero for the smarks. The guy was seen as one of the best talents in the world. Athleticism combined with power, and martial arts training meets highly technical training. He even was big enough in terms of size and height to where Vince couldn't overlook him. The problem however was the guy's attitude. He knew he was the best, he'd tell you he was the best and he expected to be treated like the best. He'd been hesitant about going to WWE for some time, because he didn't want to be treated and utilized like a peon. His dream was to main event WrestleMania, and he was a very outspoken young man. Dragon Gate, Ring Of Honor, and TNA. He'd performed at the top levels of all three, and there wasn't much else for him to accomplish outside of going to WWE. Just like our beautiful diva, HHH came out to see him personally and they reached an accord. Both of these superstars made their WWE debuts at the same event and they were both instantly catapulted into the title scene. Due to joining at the same time, and their talent, they were seen as leaders of the new school so to speak in WWE, and they were frequently used for promotional material together. The only problem was that the two of them butted heads quite frequently, and they had a rivalry of sorts going on with one another. Their mutual attraction made things more difficult but their competitiveness bred fireworks between the two of them and their relationship quickly became a love/hate thing.



In My Blood- She came from a professional wrestling family. Her grandfather had been an innovative and highly respected wrestler in his day, and it'd been him that opened the gym in the first place. Her father was a noted technician in the ring and he'd achieved a good deal of success, his brothers were all wrestlers and his sons weren't going to have a choice in the matter. They were going to take up the family trade. He was initially beyond excited when his wife became pregnant, though that gave way to disappointment when they had a daughter instead.  She gradually won him over however. The little girl was gung-ho about wrestling, and it didn't matter how intense the training was, she took to it like a fish to water. The gym trained a number of recruits, and it was an institute in the wrestling community. Former stars would come and teach there, and the talent that made it out of the gym would set the wrestling world on fire. She was practically raised alongside her father's prized pupil. He was as passionate about it as she was, and he had also come from a dynasty. He had a number of relatives who were in the industry. This background convinced her father to take him on far earlier than he would for anyone who wasn't part of the family, and that time really helped. By the time he was a young man, he was a truly gifted athlete and he was competing around the world. His talent was immense but he also had a great size for a wrestler, a fantastic look, that 'it' factor and notable mic skills. Dragon Gate was fun for a time but he wanted more, TNA did terrible business, Ring of Honor was where he really made a name for himself and it didn't take long for WWE to come calling though he'd reject their offers while keeping lines of communication open. The guy truly wanted to be in charge of his own legacy, and he recognized his own value.

She on the other hand was just as talented, but having a harder time of it despite her family name. Initially she'd had the largest of crushes on her father's student. As she matured into a beautiful young woman in her own right, he took notice of her and the two would eventually become involved. She got pregnant at a relatively young age which derailed a lot for her. They were going to keep it, that much was certain. Her father knew of her desires to achieve success as a wrestler, but he urged her to focus on the kid. The kid was the child of two huge wrestling families, and her boyfriend unfortunately was going to be far more successful than she was because he was a man. She still trained, and she'd still perform in independent promotions, all the while bringing her baby along with her. She wrestled circles around the other women and was unhappy because she couldn't commit to an actual contract. Her relationship with her child's father was rocky and it did eventually fall apart. The two did love one another, but she was resentful that he got to live out the dream, and truly travel the world and she got stuck with the kid. Their son rarely saw him. It was like this for a few years until WWE, or more specifically HHH was willing to play ball on his terms.

The contract afforded him a great deal of creative control, he'd get to keep his ring name he'd been using for years, he'd debut with merchandise already in place and he was promised an early run with the NXT title. He also had one more stipulation, if they signed him, they also signed on his child's mother who was every bit the skilled grappler he was. That way, they could essentially raise their child together and she would get a chance to live out her dream, just as he was living out his own.



Extrovert + Introvert- In the competitive NXT environment, she was something of a pet project. Vince Mcmahon himself had scouted her, she'd been a fitness model of some renown. He had huge plans for her and saw dollar signs when he looked at her. She was genuinely excited to be joining the WWE but she didn't want to go the route of other models who had transitioned into professional wrestling. She wanted to actually excel at it, she was the sort of person who strives to be the best at whatever it is they set their mind to. To that end she approached wrestling as an art form and she studied. A lot of the girls in the locker room felt jealous as they knew she'd be getting preferential treatment. They were also confident she'd fall on her face from being pushed so quickly without any previous experience and even though she was learning, she wasn't having the easiest time. Foreseeing this, HHH decided to try something wildly unconventional. The NXT scene was heating up considerably due to a new acquisition that was drumming up a lot of interest. The guy was one of the best independent talents on the planet. Having shined in Japan and Ring of Honor. He wanted this new superstar who would be experiencing a massive push and wouldn't be down in NXT for very long to take her under his wing. In addition to the training and coaching she was getting, she would also devote more time to working one on one with this guy who was a master of the craft. Although he was initially reluctant, he did relent and agreed to train her. He was a hard taskmaster, but it wound up paying off. She improved dramatically under his tutelage. The guy was a world class wrestler with legions of devoted fans, an absolutely chiseled physique and badass gimmick and looks, but he was also a huge nerd, quite introverted and he mostly kept to himself. The wrestler loved comics, played video games and had wanted to be a wrestler his entire life. It was actually kind of enjoyable. Ring rats threw themselves at him, but he surprisingly didn't indulge. Far too much of a gentleman for that sort of thing. She was gorgeous, she was the epitome of fit and she was confident and and far more comfortable in social circles. She'd come to realize that it wasn't so much that he was shy, but he was a serial monogamist. He primarily dated women in the industry, and he was dating a successful TNA diva when he first joined, but the distance and the fact that he was personally training an excessively good looking woman led to him calling the relationship off. She did a little digging, and she realized just how many women he'd dated in the industry. None of them had anything bad to say about him though. He was always a gentleman, they looked back on their time with him fondly and would date him again if given a chance. He got to her. She enjoyed talking to him, she enjoyed how he listened and she enjoyed how down to earth he was. The two became an item against her better judgement, and to the smarks, she was the latest in a long succession of girlfriends for the talented wrestler. This further got her more heat in the locker room, most the women saw it as a political move.



Business + Pleasure- She had two very assertive and dominant men in her life. Her father, and her boyfriend. You see she was the daughter of a very successful businessman who ran an absolutely successful wrestling federation. They'd become the first promotion since WCW during the Monday Night Wars to overtake the WWE in ratings, and they competed with them on every level. Her father had consolidated several smaller territories, and built on what his father had started and with vision and drive had created something truly special. He was very hands on with everything, and even if he delegated at times there was no question regarding who the boss was. He could be a bit of an asshole, he was a huge control freak and he wanted things to be a certain way. Aside from the company, his daughter was his pride and joy. He never planned for her to become involved with one of the wrestlers. She'd grown up in the business, and she had a true love for it and had become an onscreen personality over the years. She also had very real control and power within the organization, and headed up talent relations where she scouted and courted new talent. There was one particular star that she had her eye on and wanted to bring over. They had a number of independent stars from across the world that had been her doing, despite her dad preferring to either steal talent from WWE or build up homegrown talent. This guy had competed in Japan, he'd been ROH's top guy, he had a successful stint at TNA and was currently frustrated with WWE. In his young career, he'd compiled numerous accolades and matches of the year. The internet crowd loved him, and he was Pro Wrestling Illustrated's top wrestler for the last two years running. In WWE he was currently a champion, but he found himself frequently butting heads with management. He was very outspoken, he was annoyed with some of the storylines he'd been forced to partake in, he didn't like part time wrestlers coming in and having the red carpet rolled out for them, his persona which he'd constructed over the years was watered down, even if he was hugely over with the crowd. His biggest point of contention was that he wanted to main event WrestleMania, and they were screwing him out of the goal.

He'd had several conversations with our heiress where she'd sprung the idea of jumping ship to him. He was on the fence because he recognized their success, and how they were going neck to neck with WWE. He was even a fan of their product, but ever since he was a child he'd dreamt of joining WWE and main eventing WrestleMania. The WWE was an institution after all. Her dad was all for signing the guy, but he felt that the price was exorbitant, he knew the guy was a nightmare to deal with, and he was uncomfortable building the entire company around him as he had his 'John Cena' of sorts and that guy was the top guy. Eventually she was able to convince her dad to see reason, and they made the wrestler an offer he couldn't refuse. He left WWE with the Heavyweight title when he found out that despite being the champion and defending it at WrestleMania, it wasn't going to be the main event. He debuted at the new promotion to absolutely huge fanfare, and found he was given a bit more creative control. Him and the old man might have butted heads from time to time, but she was always there to place peace keeper and to help her dad see his point of view. Things were great, until the two of them quietly entered a relationship. Her dad did find out, and he was absolutely furious, the locker room wasn't too pleased with the guy because he already got favorable treatment and all of his accomplishments after were seen as being born of him fucking the bosses' daughter.



Another Form Of Art- It was her freshman year in college, and she was a theater/dance major. In High School she'd gotten all the lead roles, and had been the president of her drama class. Now she was no longer a big fish in a small pond, but she was still very much passionate about the arts and she wanted to do art professionally. On the weekend before classes started, she met another young theater major. This guy didn't want to be an actor though, he was fixated on becoming a professional wrestler, and he'd been doing it for years. He was focused on every aspect of his game, and as opposed to auditioning for productions, he spent his weekends doing events and getting paid for them. There was a strong attraction and chemistry that existed between the two of them, even if she was unsure about how viable professional wrestling was as an art. So he invited her to one of his shows, and she was taken with the pageantry, how choreographed it all was, and how theatrical everything was. She'd been quite athletic herself growing up, and she still was. So she decided she wanted to train, and she wound up getting into it with him serving as one of her trainers. Our heroine jumped into it with the same gusto she did everything else in life.



Tales From The Locker Room- She was a talented young professional wrestler with an obvious passion for the business, she was over with the fans and was seemingly meant for bigger things but the brass was punishing her. She'd refused the advances of one of the company's biggest star, a man who was involved with a number of women and who had a good degree of booking power. The guy was a notorious bully who hazed his coworkers mercilessly and expected everyone to pay their dues. It didn't help matters that a lot of the other women were jealous of our girl and her talent. She worked her ass off to make it to the biggest game in town, she didn't want to be on a reality show and she wanted to be recognized for her talent as opposed to being some sex fantasy. The company had just made huge acquisition and signed possibly the biggest free agent in the world. He'd torn down houses in Japan, and had been a franchise star in other big promotions. Notably for the WWE, he brought mainstream attention as he was also an accomplished former UFC champion. They were rolling out the red carpet for him, and he was going to go straight to the main roster which was a rare thing for superstars. He received a substantial push and instantly made a great impression on the fans. The guy was huge surprise. He was an absolute badass, and legit tough guy who refused to back down to the company's biggest star and even proceeded to whoop his ass behind closed doors. He treated everyone with respect, he went out of his way to become something of a mentor to the newer talent, and even though they threw themselves at him, he refused the advances of the beautiful women on the roster. The wrestler was introverted, and he was in the middle of an ugly separation with his wife. Much of his free time was spent with his beloved young daughter who was passionate about the wrestling business as well. She spent a lot of time on the road with him, but she immediately seemed to latch onto our heroine. She was her favorite wrestler, and the new top guy proved to be an excellent friend to her as well. He got the brass off her back, and insisted she be entered into an angle with him which did wonders for her exposure. He wouldn't say it aloud, but he was quite taken with her as she was someone who was genuine, and down to earth and who as passionate about the business as he was.
« Last Edit: September 03, 2017, 01:18:12 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #8 on: December 08, 2014, 09:56:36 PM »
Show Business


House Of Balloons- He had a host of issues including manic mood swings, and that combined with his issues regarding rage led to him being banned from fighting which he had been aiming to do professionally. All it took was one incident and he lost everything. He had been engaged, fighting was his life essentially and he wasn't able to do so anymore, and he was forced to spend a year in a facility for the mentally unstable because of the incident. When he got out, he was left generally without a path and wondering where he would go with his life. The guy was utterly alone and he hated having to take his medication, he hated having to stay with his parents and he hated having to deal with his crippling issues. When he was a teen, him and his friends used to rap and record songs for fun. He had a real knack at it and he was pretty good at it. Fighting took precedent however. Depression was pretty par for the course, though he was deadset on getting the love of his life back despite her being toxic for him and his family not liking her all that much because of the things she's put him through.

She wasn't free of issues either. She was just as bipolar as he was, she was obsessive compulsive and she's made bad decisions that have haunted her. Most of her relationships with men tend to be pretty toxic and she ends up feeling used and unwanted. She's forced to take medication as well, and the loneliness she feels is overpowering. She has a single outlet and that was music. She could sing, she could write, she could play instruments and she could even produce music, and she does it as if her very life depended on it. All the same, she had a lot going for her. She was gorgeous, she had an amazing body, she was very intelligent and were someone able to deal with her neurosis? They'd find a loving and absolutely loyal woman who was in desperate need of love.

The two shared the same therapist who had spent a lot of time talking to both, and he realized that they both needed a friend and he felt like they could understand the other. Someone who would be able to relate to what they were dealing with, and he hoped they'd be able to help each other. So he did something a bit unethical and he double booked both of their sessions so they came in at the same time. Though they were both reluctant to do a joint session, he twisted their arms and said it'd be free of charge. Both of them wound up rubbing the other the wrong way, even if they were intrigued in their own way. She was more outwardly interested, he was a good bit slower on the uptake. The therapist gave her information so she'd be able to "bump" into him, and she wanted to get to know him more while he was set on feeling sorry for himself. Although he was highly reluctant to be her friend, she managed to win him over by insisting she could help him in one of the areas where his ex really wanted to see improvement. She could help him deal with his emotions better and to be a more full and rounded lover. To that end, she took him to a concert and he started to rediscover his interest in music which she encouraged and nurtured. It provided a means for him to vent all his anger, and his pain and it made her fall for him more desperately.



My Angel's On Angel Dust- The city was L.A, and our male protagonist had just graduated from High School. He wasn't necessarily a good kid, but compared to his friends, he was a downright angel. The young man's friends were all gangbangers and drug dealers, and while he might have gotten into trouble with them or given into peer pressure, he'd never fully become one of them. Despite this, his friends were very protective of him and they felt he was the brains of the bunch. Even if he didn't gang bang, he had gotten into several altercations and he was also known for being able to fight, having boxed since he was a kid. Our boy's real passion however was music, some of his friends rapped, and one even had a recording studio set up in their garage. He was heads and shoulders above them however, and a real student of Hip Hop history. He'd go in the booth and he would rap circles around them, and his best friend who was a gangbanger decided to be his manager. To his credit, he generated a fair amount of local buzz and had been on local radio a few times as well as performing at a few small venues. It was at one of these venues where he met the world, it was where he had met her.

Whereas him and his people were black, she was of Mexican descent and had grown up the only girl in a family full of boys, and was getting ready to start going to a local college that fall. Most of which who were also gangbangers, and who were psychotically protective of her. She was the total package, gorgeous, curvy, motivated and smart. Not to mention that she was a lot tougher than she looked. She went to a local show that featured DJs and Music Acts with some friends, and he embedded himself in her mind when he took to the stage and gave a demanding performance. She actually bought a copy of his mixtape, liking what she heard and she found herself listening to it constantly. Everything just blew her away, the lyrics, the subject matter, his technique and she decided she wanted to meet him for herself, especially since she knew he was from Compton which wasn't far for her. The two young people properly met at a house party that was being thrown, where she told him how much she liked his music. The two hit it off, before the party got broken up due to a large fight breaking out.

The summer proves to be a particularly eventful one, especially for the young man. His friends find themselves embroiled in a gang war after his cousin is killed, and the only sanity that he's really able to find is in his music, and in the young woman who pushes him to get away from his friends' lifestyle and to live up to his potential and really do something with his life.



Otherside of The Game- She absolutely despised her Private school. The rules were stifling, the people were snooty and she only went there because her family was very affluent. The young woman had always been a bit of a wild child. She utterly despised her classmates, and she strongly felt she'd be unable to become the person she was meant to be at the University. Music was something she was very passionate about. More than anything she enjoyed singing, she enjoyed songwriting and she enjoyed live music and frequently took trips down into LA to get her fix. She'd felt really bold one day and went to a Hip Hop spot where a young local talent was performing. The show itself was a lot of fun, and found herself surprised when he pulled her up on stage for one of his songs in front of the entire audience. She'd easily stood out in the crowd, and the two talked a bit after his set was done and headed to a popular spot to get some food. He was quite surprised at the depth of her interest in Rap Music, given her appearance. The rapper despite his tattoos and his own appearance was fairly articulate and definitely smart, it turned out he was an ex knucklehead who had turned his life around and was now going to a local community college. The music was his passion but it also paid for his tuition. She was quite taken with the young man and she asked for his phone number before leaving so she could keep in contact with him.

He hadn't planned on hearing back from her, chalking it up to a case of her wanting to see how the other side lived. A rich girl wouldn't have anything to do with someone like him, but to her surprise she hit him up the next day. It wasn't long before the two began to see each other in secret as her parents would absolutely flip their lids if they discovered what she got up to. She frequently made the drive down to L.A to go see him, sometimes even spending the night on weekends. He surprisingly became something of a calming influence on her, and even if she didn't say anything, everyone she knew was aware she was dating someone and their curiosity got the better of them. For his part, all of his friends knew he was dating a rich girl and his family surprisingly approved of her and got on really well with her.

Even as his music career started to take off, he did remain faithful to her even with the pull of loose women who wanted to hook up with a star or rival artists using her as ammo to attack his credibility with. Problems pop up for her when a picture of her kissing him at a show popped up online, and started to spread to her parents as well as around the school. That was when the shit hit the fan for her.



Positives Working With Negatives- In a sea of emerging new musical talent, both of them stood out amongst their peers. She was this amazingly talented young R&B songstress with the complexity of a rapper in her lyrics and the voice of an angel. It didn't hurt that she was absolutely gorgeous either. Her work was varied but stemmed frequently from a place of heartbreak and she was surprisingly mature for her age. Despite her subject matter, and world weariness she gave off an innocent vibe from her looks and her sound. Though she didn't go into the details too much, she had experienced a lot of adversity in her life and she found herself in a transitional phase. She'd been in a fairly high profile relationship before with another musician, and she frequently collaborated with male artists that she became friends with. By this point she was used to guys being somewhat intimidated, or making assumptions about her. Rumors flooded the internet about her being involved with different artists. She didn't believe in dating around however. Our singer was a truly young woman who saw dating as practicing to be someone's wife. A lot of the artists she'd befriended since starting music were utterly infatuated with her, and nobody could blame them. Aside from her looks and her talents, she was just an amazingly down to earth person who was an absolute blast to hang out with. Nobody expected her to get involved with who she did.

Our songstress worked with a lot of rappers, but they were the Drakes and The Childish Gambinos of the world. They were very conventional. It was expected. He however was a different sort of rapper, an absolute terror that had risen from the underground through sheer presence and artistry. Music had saved his life essentially, as he'd experienced and done a lot in his young life. His music served as a catharsis of sorts, and it allowed him to exorcise all of his personal demons. He was a classic man's man, very rugged and heavily tattooed. The guy also differed from a lot of other rappers however. His music was undeniably dark and violent, but it couldn't really be called gangster rap. It was far too introspective, and he didn't glorify anything. Depression, anxiety and suicidal thoughts were common motifs in his music and as an artist he was relatively fearless. Funnily enough, he was an absolute introvert in his personal life and deeply private.

The two would eventually collaborate however, and the chemistry that the two of them shared wasn't something that could be taught. As it turned out, both our young musicians knew each other. They'd actually known each other for most of their lives. Both of them grew up in the same inner city neighborhood, where they had lived next door to one another. They'd been good friends, and had even flirted with the idea of being more in their early teens even if nothing panned out because he didn't make a move and she dated his older brother who was eventually murdered. Losing his brother had shaped both of them dramatically. She dedicated herself to getting out of their neighborhood, and he slipped further into a self destructive lifestyle. They'd gotten out of touch for a number of years, but as both began to pursue music and they got more well known it was inevitable that they would reestablish contact. He surprised her by showing up at a birthday party that was thrown for her, and the mutual attraction they'd always danced with was reignited.



Anghellic- She was the daughter of two celebrities, a stunning young beauty that had grown up in the industry. She was a triple threat, she could act, she could sing and she could dance. Assumptions about her were just that, she was very down to earth and the world she was brought up in left her feeling a bit on the lonelier side. Guys didn't approach her that often, as she had a habit of intimidating the hell out of them. While she was kind of seeing someone, she expected nothing of it and the guy was more trouble than he was worth. Our girl did have a problem with traditional rules when it came to relationships. She was mixed, and her dual heritage offered her a lot of insight into both of her parents' worlds. She'd been seen as being two black for the white kids, and two white for the black kids. It was an endless source of annoyance, but her career was at least taking off. He on the other hand was a highly introverted young artist. He was definitely hip-hop, but there were a fair bit of metal and industrial touches there. The guy was an underground smash who was quickly cultivating a larger following, and there was something genuinely exciting and punk about him. The guy despised interviews, he wasn't a fan of photo shoots and he didn't believe in compromising himself for he sake of record sales. Both of these young people turned out to have absolutely similar tastes to one another, and they managed to meet when she was brought in for his latest music video. She absolutely enjoyed his music, and so she was excited to meet him because she had no idea what to expect. The guy was something of an enigma. He on the other hand was absolutely intimidated at the prospect of meeting her though he did hide it somewhat well. The director of the music video was a film director, and both of them obsessively followed his work. The rapper took some rare photos with her so she'd have them, and she found herself surprised at just how anti-celebrity he was. The guy didn't indulge in groupies, they actually gave him very bad cases of social anxiety and he wasn't seeing anyone. The guy was quite attractive, and in very good shape and when you coaxed him out of his shell, he was freakishly intelligent and personable. He just didn't get people all that well, and his music and tattoos had always been an outlet for him. Meeting her changed a lot for him, and he found himself completely taken with her.



Eyes Center, Asshole- He was a highly gifted musician, one who was able to comfortably fit in a number of different genres and play a number of instruments. For all of his gifts, he was also brilliant yet extremely troubled. His upbringing had been less than ideal, and he'd tried to commit suicide at an early age. His intense musical aspirations as a young adult left him feeling unfulfilled. He'd drifted from band to band, but couldn't find people that could play what he wanted. So he instead began to play all of the instruments himself for his recordings, and he'd get session musicians to learn and play the material live. The funny part about that was that he attracted more attention from musicians this way, and he made it clear to any potential members that he brought into his band, it wasn't a democracy. They'd play what they were told, and how they were told. The band was his baby, and he wasn't going to give an inch. If they were alright with that? He would guide them to success. The guy wound up generating a lot of buzz but there was a crucial element that was missing in his music. Vocally? His realm was unclean vocals, and he needed something more melodic and more pleasant to the ear. He would find this crucial missing element in a an utterly gorgeous, ball buster of a young woman. He'd initially met her at one of their shows, but to his displeasure she wasn't a groupie. She was an aspiring singer, one who wanted to break into the music business. She went home with him that night, but was not remotely willing to put out. The guy had a lot of contacts in the industry locally, and the ploy was her way to get the audition she'd always dreamed of. She'd had a background in Musical Theater and Opera, but no interest in performing that sort of music. Although he was initially skeptical, he listened to her sing and upon hearing her voice? He instantly found himself inspired. The guy was floored, and for a narcissist like himself, that was the highest form of praise he could lavish on someone. The two busied themselves into the wee hours of the morning with a jam session, her singing and him playing and at other times singing. He'd never had an experience like that, where musically he was on the same wavelength as a person. He invited her to become the only other official member of the group, and while she was definitely interested in doing so, she also wanted to make a few things clear. This was going to be a legitimate business venture, not just a chance to continue trying to get into her pants. It was also going to be a partnership between the two of them. She wanted to assist in writing lyrics, to have creative input and to not just be a cog in his machine. He was understandably conflicted as to what to do, until she revealed that she'd secretly sent a copy of the tape they had made during their jam session to a major label who was salivating at the idea of signing them. They envisioned them as what TooL was when they came out, what NIN was when they came out and what Slipknot was when they came out. They were going to change things and they wanted a piece of that. With his back pressed to the wall, he relented and agreed to her terms. The two would find themselves becoming overnight success stories and while he was still very much interested in her, she was reluctant. She was attracted to him, and she was attracted to his deeper sides but she was also put off by his adhering to rocker stereotypes and sleeping around. That was something she couldn't get behind.



Long Time Coming- They'd both been in show business from an early age, starring as teenagers on a show that was ahead of its' time but that built a large cult following similar to Twin Peaks. It lasted two seasons before being cancelled, both of them had worked in show business since with their careers branching off in different paths even though they remained close friends, who kept in constant contact with one another. On the show they played a pair of doomed lovers and were lauded for their chemistry. She was cursed with an unreal beauty that often overshadowed her talents. She modeled, and she was frequently cast as a love interest. What was less known about her was that she was an accomplished writer, doing screenplays as well as comics but she was seen as a huge sex symbol. She was also an absolutely huge nerd, with some very dark and quirky interests. A foreign actress who just so happened to be an introvert. She got frequent, work and was finally starting to move into the sort of career she'd always intended. She was hot off of a critically lauded film that she'd gotten an Oscar nom for and she was in a long term relationship with another actor who was seen as a heartthrob. She wasn't completely happy in the relationship, and she wasn't a fan of the attention lavished on their relationship. It wasn't something she brought up, but their relationship was on the outs anyway. She was fairly certain he wasn't being faithful to her, and she realized she was outgrowing him and that he wasn't very supportive of her accomplishments or her quest for artistic merit.

He on the other hand, got a more artistically fulfilling career. He got more challenging roles, and was really allowed to flex his acting muscles over the years. After the show, he'd taken a break to focus on his studies, focusing on furthering his acting and his music interests. When he got back into the industry, it was in his terms and he quickly developed into a rebellious, counter-culture figure that was also seen as a sex symbol. He got to take on intense and quirky films that earned him critical acclaim, and he was a multi-platinum recording artist. A multi-instrumentalist, who had sole control for his group and who was lauded as a musical genius for his dark and challenging material as well as the vocalist for another successful project. Compared to our monogamist, he was a bit of a man-whore. He'd been seen with several different female celebrities, and none of those dalliances lasted very long. His biggest secret was he'd been in love for years. With the lovely young actress he'd gotten his start with. He'd never believed that he was on her level, and so he'd never brought it up. The guy had a reputation for being a bit of a hothead but he was married to his work. He had to channel some very dark places for his artistic process, but it yielded results. This whole time though, he wanted her and he desperately wanted a legitimate relationship.

Our two young superstars were going to be working together again for the first time since the show. It was with a director that both had been huge fans of for years. He was the sort that every actor wanted to work with, and she was the first person cast in the film. He also wanted her to assist in some rewrites and expressed admiration for her as an artist, stating she was in a crucial point in her career and she needed to have that creativity and brilliance nurtured. They were having problems in regards to the villain in the movie, it was a great character but he really didn't know how to approach it or even who to cast and it was proving vexing. It turned out her friend was initially going only going to be the composer for the film, as he'd worked on a few of the other director's films and the two of them were good friends. But she suggested that he audition for the part, despite the character initially being white. He'd been more focused on his music as of late, rather than his acting career. He gave it a shot though, giving a unique approach that blew the director away and led to further rewrites and a larger part for the character. The three of them spent many long nights working together, and the production proved to be the stuff of legends as it was a very ambitious film. They all had deeply personal stakes in it. They'd always been friends, and they had always had chemistry, but working together like this forced her to realize a lot of things about him. She grew quite infatuated with him, and he'd long since given up on the idea of a relationship with her but by the end of production, it was undeniable. The two had something very strong, and very real. They quietly grown a lot closer with the director as their confidante, although there was a lot of speculation. She was a huge fan of his music, and he loved her passion project script she'd been working on for years. She'd shopped it around several times, but didn't want to compromise on it. So he decided it was going to get made, and he got the director to go in with him on it as a producer. She was going to write the movie, direct it, and star in it. He'd compose it for a dollar. This project got her several Oscar wins and it proved to be a huge smash. Nobody else would have pushed her to that degree, and the three roles had changed the entire trajectory of her career to where she was really able to do all the things she wanted to do, she could direct several of her own films and secure funding for them. The heartthrob wouldn't have done this, how couldn't she fall for him? Yet he still dated around, and he still got into very public altercations, and he had nothing to really pull him out of the dark places that he went to. She was technically still with her boyfriend, though she was at this point involved with her friend. He was dating around still, but his heart visibly wasn't in it. Things just gradually became more serious, especially as his feelings for her came to light and he just got her and she gave him the sort of home that he wanted, even though they were both extremely busy. They wanted to keep it quiet, and they wouldn't comment on it too much, but they kind of just wound up together.



Live Fast, Die Young- Both of them were students at a very prestigious performance arts University. The two of them couldn't be more different, even with the things they had in common. She was an angry young woman, who used a mean spirited personality and a vicious scowl as a shield to keep people away. Her home life had been miserable growing up, and her mother was an immensely successful talent agent who she shared a very cold relationship with. The woman wasn't loving, she wasn't nurturing and our heroine had essentially had to take care of herself. She was a pessimist, she was very guarded, and she didn't like a lot of people around her. She had however been in a relationship for a few years now with another one of her classmates who went to the school with her. He was a well liked guy who was a lot more well adjusted than she was, and who was quite popular with the fairer sex. It must be mentioned, but she could be very jealous and possessive. But the two of them were head over heels in love. She could sing, she could dance and she could act. She was a triple threat, even if her taste in fashion and her aesthetic leaned towards the darker end of the spectrum.

Now the hero of this piece, was someone who came from a bit better of a family life. But he also struggled with his own issues even as his family was supportive of him. He'd grown up in a poor neighborhood, but had an intense interest in music. It'd been an escape from the hells of his neighborhood, and he learned a number of instruments at an early age and learned to sing in the church. His older brother was murdered as a result of the gangbanging lifestyle, and even though his family moved to a nicer neighborhood after that tragedy, the pain was still there. He'd had an interest in metal and rock music since he was young which had been a point of contention for him growing up amongst other black kids, but he'd also had to struggle for acceptance in the neighborhood he moved to. Music was the constant, and even though he enjoyed acting, he didn't take to it like he did music. He played with a number of punk, and metal bands and other projects and became known for his ability which was what led to him getting an audition for the school where he was eventually accepted. There was that anger there still, but it was something he'd learned to deal with. The depression existed, but seeing a therapist helped. Our guy was working through his issues, and the biggest one was how alone he felt. He'd dated some but there was nothing of substance.

So how did these two connect? They'd developed a casual partnership of sorts that was based on their art. They were probably the only two students who enjoyed the sorts of music that they did. He was still continuing on with his projects, even while being in school. This resulted in work for her. She'd done done some photography, acted in and directed some music videos for him and had even lent her vocals. All of this helped with her own portfolio. She was also admittedly a rather big fan of his music, though it wasn't something she readily admitted. She loved it all. They weren't necessarily friends. Compared to everyone else though, she was cordial if standoffish towards him. She genuinely liked talking to him, even if she could be a bit mean. He was level headed, he was a pretty good listener and he never seemed to take anything personal. There was an attraction there, and it made her uncomfortable. Because she was all about her boyfriend. Until she wasn't. To her horror, he broke things off. He said that he still loved her very much, but they'd only ever dated each other and they couldn't find who they were meant to be while together. This absolutely devastated her and with nowhere to go really, she went to see her sometime artistic partner under the guise of discussing a song he was supposed to be working on with her. It was late, and she showed up unannounced. Even if he was surprised, he still let her in and managed to coax out her reason for being so upset. He was shocked, as those two had been a power couple for years. All the same he was sympathetic, and he offered to let her crash as opposed to going home which was something she didn't seem to keen on. He was there for her. He didn't force her to talk. When she did, he listened. And she surprisingly fell asleep in his bed when he offered it. He stayed with his band mates, so he was crashing on the floor. She'd wind up staying the entire weekend. She felt very comfortable and open around him, he took her mind off her pain and they learned a lot about each other. She got to meet his family, and wound up liking them a lot. She lived with her mom, and she couldn't stand to go home to deal with her and the emptiness of their home. Not in her current state.

She grew comfortable enough to tell him that he could sleep in the bed with her, she didn't want to kick him out of his bed. The two became quietly affectionate with each other in a physical way and even when her now ex would text or call to check on her, he was there. And he was there for her at school as she dealt with everyone realizing she was now single. Our hero realized it before she did, but he had very profound crush on her and he came to genuinely value the close friendship they developed. For her part, she grew attached to him as well and they both came to realize that they'd developed a relationship without realizing it. She tried to put up some space even though she craved his company. This didn't work, neither did agreeing to some halfhearted date because she didn't want to turn her friend into a rebound. In the process she did hurt him, and she felt terrible about it and she left mid date to declare her feelings for her friend, which led to the two of them becoming an item. It wasn't going to be smooth sailing though. Her ex realized he didn't want to just be friends, and repeatedly insisted he missed her. She had to struggle with those feelings. She'd opened up quite a bit, but she knew she couldn't treat this relationship like her last. The big hurdle was her mom though. She'd been all for her previous relationship and when she discovered she was dating a black man with a bunch of tattoos who was involved in the counter culture scene, she insisted this would greatly hinder her daughter's aspirations and she was absolutely not behind the relationship and more than willing to threaten cutting her off completely to try to end her relationship.



Love, When It Hurts- Her beauty could start wars, and she appeared to be the epitome of a respectable and proper young lady. That was on the surface. Underneath it all was a cold and calculating woman who sought control in every situation. When she actually found guys that tickled her fancy, she would dive in wholeheartedly until they let her down or they angered her. Then she would destroy them. Her family was involved in the music industry with her moving into it in a management capacity. While she was a silverspoon princess, she was also a passionate metal head and she found her perfect man attending a concert one day while out of town. The band in question were local heroes who were highly popular. The show was raucous and the lead singer in particular had her entranced. After the show she approached him and looking the way she did, every other girl there ceased to exist. She didn't tell him who she was, but expressed how much she enjoyed his music and they exchanged numbers that night. He was disappointed to learn she was from out of town, and even more disappointed that he didn't get to sleep with her that night. But she'd show up to another show a couple nights later, this time with her father in tow where they offered the band a lucrative record deal and she announced that she wanted to manage them. They all accepted, and preparation went into making their first major studio album a huge success. During it all, he courted her and the two became an item. She was everything he'd ever wanted in a woman. Smart, beautiful, kinky, and empowered. Bliss was not to be though as the cracks started to form and he began to realize just what he'd gotten himself into. She wasn't a big fan of his drinking, how much women were into him, and how he could be quite difficult to deal with professionally as he vehemently refused to sell out. She would voice her displeasure, and she would act out. In some cases, quite violently. The two frequently got into fights, and while he could assert a measure of control over her through sex, it was fleeting at best when she was on the warpath. Yet he wasn't going to leave. She was his ticket to success, she was the best kind of catch possible, and despite himself, he did actually love her even when she was making him miserable.



Louder Than Hell- They’d always been rivals, both were Heavy Metal musicians that had come from the same city and played many of the same venues. Both were immensely talented, and the focal points of their respective bands. They both operated on completely different ends of the spectrum of metal music. He was the vocalist/frontman for a band was all about aggression, brutality and a catharsis of a wide variety of negative emotions and themes. Their shows were an exercise in chaos, and his screams and growls bordered on inhuman. Her band on the other hand was far more progressive, incorporating a few different genres into the mix. The music was highly cerebral, it would be equal measures soft and heavy, with unusual time signatures, and it was guided by her highly complex guitar playing. They were both major bands locally, but they also left both of the rivals feeling somewhat unfulfilled and as if they weren’t going to be able to break through that ceiling to where they could really consider themselves successful.

The two knew each other through the music scene, and they weren’t necessarily the biggest fans of one another. He considered her a stuck-up little artsy bitch who over intellectualized just about everything, and she considered him to be an abrasive, violent asshole. Their bands additionally had a rivalry of sorts going on, as did their respective fan-bases. What everyone didn’t know was that the two musicians were actually intimately involved with one another. It was a no string arrangement between the two of them, and the fact that they were sleeping together played a major part in their animosity. Both of them were extremely ambitious, and after awhile they ultimately disbanded their groups and formed a new group together. He was the lead vocalist, she was the lead guitarist, both of them would share creative control and songwriting duties in an equal partnership. This decision was ultimately best for business, even if the two of them could rarely agree on anything.

The direction of the band was a true collaboration between the two of them. The band was certainly on the more intense side musically, but the arrangements were more complex and diverse than what his original group had put out. Many of the themes were similar to his old group, but now they also incorporated metaphor, and at her urging he even started to utilize clean vocals as well since she discovered that he actually was capable of singing melodically. The concerts were still chaotic, but there were far more artistic sensibilities to them now with lavish set designs, costumes and elaborate elements added. Both of their fan bases gravitated to this new group, and they utterly blew up, sounding unlike anything else in metal.

Their personal arrangement was the same as it had always been, but the constant close proximity and mutual interest in their careers bred problems. He liked groupies, and before it hadn’t been a big deal. But now that aspect of his life was in her face, and she absolutely hated the idea of sharing. She hated that she’d developed very rare feelings for him, and she in turn would dabble with guys to make him jealous. Which he did get by the way. She wasn’t alone in developing feelings, he was very much into her. Both still kept their relationship quiet, although they started to subtly influence one another without initially realizing it. They still bumped heads on just about everything, and even if their partnership was supposed to afford both equal amounts of power and control, they’d still try to assert more if they were able to. 



Hardwired- Both of them had had a lifelong love for Heavy Metal music, and they'd also grown up together. For her, it'd always been a matter of her parents not thinking her interest in the sort of music that she loved was very feminine, and she used to catch shit from other kids for the way she acted, and the way that she dressed. He on the other hand used to face a lot of shit because he was a person of color that was into Metal. During all of this, they nurtured an odd friendship of sorts. Both were really into each other, but they were also very similar and would fight just as often. They'd tried to play in bands together a few times, but it wasn't a go as they both wanted to do radically different styles of music. She had a very strong infatuation with him, but he was quite popular with girls, and he always had women around him. At prom, they both went with different people, and he noticed the effort she put into her appearance and it had an impact on him. He would eventually be her first, and they'd give the relationship thing a try until it came out that the girl he'd been seeing before her was pregnant with his kid. As much as she loved him, she couldn't stay and so she broke things off. Years later, the two would see their dreams to fruition and they would become professional musicians. They were aware of each other's successes but they'd not really communicated in years. He was raising his daughter as a single parent, and she was involved with another musician. The relationship was alright for what it was, the guy she was seeing wanted more, but he also wanted her to dissolve her band, as he wanted a family and he wasn't all that encouraging to her. He didn't get her at all, and there wasn't as much passion in the relationship as she would have liked. The two former lovers would see their paths cross as they were going to be joining a huge worldwide tour together as supporting acts for one of the world's biggest metal bands. To the girl's surprise, her former flame was bringing his daughter along, and the little girl reminded her a lot of herself. Except her dad supported and encouraged her love for music, and as opposed to messing around with groupies and the like, like she thought he would be, he spent his free time with his little girl and he'd teach her music. Despite herself, she got close with him again, and came to realize how much he'd mature, and the little girl thought she was the most amazing woman on the planet and wanted to be just like her. Apparently she was a huge fan of her band, and for his part, he'd never fallen out of love with her.



Dare To Dream- He was a talented and charismatic, yet arrogant and destructive musician. His band had been his baby, and they'd been extremely famous but a number of factors including creative differences and a falling out led to the band going on a major hiatus. The public was clamoring for him to come out with something, but it was beyond difficult especially with him fighting to get clean. He did not expect to meet his muse however in the form of a huge fan of the group. One of the reasons for the hiatus had been his close friend, and the other guitarist in the group had passed from an overdose. This fan was a student of his deceased friend who was an exceptionally gifted musician in her own right. She had played with some smaller niche bands, but she had all the tools to be a huge rock star. In addition to her guitar skills, she was also an amazing singer, and she had photogenic good looks. The two of them met at a memorial show for their fallen friend, it was a smaller, more intimate affair, but she impressed him greatly and he shocked her by joining her onstage for a song that had been his band's. The two had this musical chemistry that was unreal and they talked after the show. He didn't want to reform his band but the experience had been an eye opener for him and he wanted to work on a new project. He'd been a guitarist and singer in the last group, and she presented a completely different sort of voice in addition to her guitar playing skills. He got a close friend of his who was a bassist, and a drummer from another prominent group and they formed a new group together. He'd always been a bit of a dictator, but she was every bit as strong willed as he was, and she wanted to share in the songwriting duties. He was hesitant initially but her contributions were exceptional and they provided the new sound he'd been searching for. The group got off to a hesitant start, a lot of fans were resentful with his new musical direction and with the band remaining on hiatus but they scored a lot of attention as he was very much still famous, and they were able to sell her sex appeal to get attention and keep it with her talent. The band became a smash success, and she got to see how things looked at the top. He wanted a relationship with her, but she wasn't stupid. She knew a lot of his former girlfriends, and she knew guys like him were trouble, even if she was attracted to him. Especially now that he was clean. The band was a lot of things, it was a healthier environment for him and it provided her with the family she'd always wanted.



Dynasty- She was the estranged daughter of a legendary rocker. She didn't get the chance to meet her father until she was already an adult, with him not even knowing he had a daughter, and it has been a rocky road trying to build a relationship. Her father is an icon, and she is an amazingly talented singer who is aspiring to break into the business. Her father however has a star pupil who he has been grooming for success, and who is currently frontman for his own band that is becoming successful quick. The young man is clearly inspired by her father but has been carving out his own niche. He's been supporting the young man, getting him in touch with people and serving as a mentor for him. It is clearly the opportunity of a lifetime, and she is more than put off by this bit of favoritism even though they'd been working together before she entered his life. Her father eventually is swayed by her, and he insists on adding her to the band they've put together. Even though she's gorgeous, and even though she can sing her ass off and is amazingly talented, the star pupil is unsure as the two of them have been butting heads nonstop. Daddy dearest however believes that they are stronger together than divided and he insists. So these two rivals are forced to work together, and to spend an uncomfortable amount of time around one another while they compete for the spotlight, control and the old man's approval.



HiStory- She was a very talented and prolific writer, who wrote for one of the biggest publications in the country. She does some work under pseudonyms but is handed an absolutely huge story that pretty much every entertainment publication wants. She will be interviewing and doing a breaking piece on a wildly successful but enigmatic musician. He'd actually never done an official interview, and he avoided the media like the plague. He didn't even go to award shows to accept his own awards. There were numerous rumors about the guy, and he appealed to millions, but all people really had on him was secondhand accounts, or stuff that they dug up. He was a platinum selling rapper who was suddenly jumping genres entirely and was committed to only putting out heavy metal music.  His people had finally convinced him to tell his story to the world and to elaborate on why he was making this risky choice. Though he'd been reluctant, he decided to do it. But he wanted to do it on his terms. She was chosen specifically because he liked her writing, and some of the other pieces she'd done. She would shadow him while his metal band prepped their debut, and get to know his story. Obviously she had no idea what to expect, and her boyfriend didn't like the idea of her following around some musician, especially one who was considered a sex symbol, but the two of them were falling out anyway, and his opinion in this matter was irrelevant. This is the sort of scoop that people killed for, and it was all hers, plus she was a fan. The guy however was a complete revelation. Even the stuff she knew, it was different actually meeting him. The guy was remarkably humble and down to earth, he had a great sense of humor, and he'd overcome a lot of pain and a lot of adversity which wasn't surprising, but the amount that he'd been made it through was staggering. He was a deep, and complex individual who was also a bit of a dork and who got nervous around pretty women like herself while still having a fiery temper, and being more than capable of trucking a group of guys by himself. Meeting the people in his life was a huge thing for her, seeing where and how he lived, what he was passionate about and even his writing process. She'd written a piece under one of her pseudonyms where she was tearing into him for making the jump in genres, though he wasn't aware of this. Even his reasons for jumping into Metal made perfect sense though, and she found herself getting drawn to him as he was to her, it didn't help matters that their chemistry was apparent to everyone they crossed paths with.



The Little Demon- She was one of the world's most popular pop stars, hugely influential and talented. A woman of color that had achieved true crossover success, and had millions of eyes on her at all times. An icon for girls all over the world, who had first gotten her taste of stardom as a teenager. Now as a young adult, she was highly unsatisfied with her image, and with the expectations tossed her way. She'd dated a few other pop sensations in publicized relationships, but those were all wastes of time for her. Behind closed doors, our starlet was quite the little hellion and none of her exes were able to keep up with her. Her newest love interest would absolutely shock the world, and he would be the catalyst for a lot of changes to her image, sound and her life. The guy was a musician, but he was a metal superstar that appealed to a completely different audience. The highly successful frontman of two huge bands, who got to live a life of not giving a shit. He got into frequent violent altercations, he drank like a fish, was heavily tattooed and had formerly been linked with porn stars and yet was a Mensa member. The guy did a bit of everything to keep his endless creativity flowing. He'd won awards for acting performances, done stand up comedy, penned successful poetry and novels, hosted a radio show and had even won a professional MMA bout via knockout. All the while he was a very vocal and proud black man who often spoke candidly about race relations in the country and who was active in the community, even if he didn't consider himself the best role model. In other words, he was absolute catnip for her and she had a longstanding infatuation with him despite having never gotten the pleasure of being able to meet with him. They did however have some interactions on social media, though her representatives cautioned her mentions of him, especially when she named him as being a source of inspiration and her celebrity crush in a magazine interview that had greatly upset her then boyfriend. The guy was a huge pop star but he was also quite unstable and their relationship ended in unfortunate violence that made her question a lot of things.

That bit of violence was how she finally got to meet her crush. Her interactions on social media with the rocker, and the magazine shout out didn't go unnoticed and when he heard about this girl being beaten? That just didn't sit well with him, and so at a celebrity party that was being thrown, and that he happened to be attending, he violently assaulted her ex and beat him senseless in front of a room of onlookers. Despite being a celebrity himself, this event made him visible to a lot of people who otherwise never would have become familiar with him, and she reached out to him privately through some channels after she saw a news clip of him being pulled off her ex and arrested while screaming "You don't put your hands on women!" She invited him to be her date to an awards show he previously had no intentions of going to, and to her surprise and delight, he agreed. She was dressed to impress, while he shocked her by dressing how he usually did. The couple were the talk of the night, and she found the chemistry she had with him was unlike anything she'd ever experienced. He had been every bit as aware of her as she'd been him over the years, though he admitted to a measure of disappointment despite her success. She was obviously talented, but the music she put out was beneath her and he felt like she had the potential to be far more than a pop star. He'd read an interview years ago, where she'd cited a number of her favorite artists, and him speaking candidly with her and his interest inspired her to let the world see the real her.

For the first time in her life, she was involved with a guy who she could consider to be a man, their sex was frequent, and it was different in the best way possible. She'd had all sorts of urges and kinks and interests that were longstanding, and she loved porn like a guy. He was an aggressive lover who had no qualms about tying her up and they got to use safe words and she became more open about her sexuality. She changed the way she dressed, she got addicted to tattoos, her music became darker and edgier and despite the record company's fears, she became an even bigger success commercially and critically. She stopped sanitizing her image, she became wilder in her behavior and she fell deeply in love with this imperfect yet amazing man. All was not bliss though, the two were quite involved, and the whole world was aware of their relationship but it remained undefined. The rocker didn't really do relationships, and he wasn't really speaking on the subject, so she didn't bring it up, but she wanted stability and security in what they had. She could get quite jealous, and she wasn't afraid to attack another woman when it came to him. The two at their cores were also quite similar in temperament and personality, and both could be especially stubborn which led to frequent arguments. He might have been way off base with his assumptions of her in the early stages, but he came around to realizing that this wasn't her attempting to be more like him, but he'd brought a monster out to the service and he fell just as much in love with her as she did him, but it could also be hell dealing with her afterwards when she was upset.



Stitches- Their city had a thriving and multifaceted music scene. His band were pretty much the big noise locally, an aggressive band with insane live shows. They headlined local shows, they opened for huge major acts and they had a fanatical following. All of it was guided by the vision of their talented front man. He was a charismatic guy when he wanted to be, who was quite likable but who had a shit ton of demons he had wrestled with his entire life. He was also an outgoing introvert. Her group on the other hand was a hardcore punk outfit that was growing in popularity but that appealed to a more niche audience and incorporated BDSM culture into their image and music, plus she was new into town. Our heroine could be quite abrasive, but she was completely honest. Outspoken, and passionate, she had big brass ones and wouldn't back down from anyone. They wound up meeting through this scene. When they'd first met, he'd been quite interested in her, but she made it clear she only dated women which had proven to be a bit disappointing from him. She was actually bisexual, but there were some horrific events in her past that had turned her off of guys, plus she'd always appreciated women. Against all odds, and despite a rocky first meeting, the two became pretty good friends. As far as guys went, especially in that scene, he was interesting to her. Like genuinely interesting. He was absolutely a macho asshole, he got into fights, and he was a bit of a man whore. But he also genuinely had the utmost respect for women and self-identified as a feminist. If he saw a guy sexually harassing or abusing a woman? He would beat the shit out of them. He proved to be a huge boon for her, helping her band really catch on by putting them onto tickets with them in the area, and even getting her in touch with people. For her part, she was also a very good friend. She was supportive, she played the role of therapist, she was an awesome sounding board and the best wing man possible. Things were great, even if his attraction to her never faded. For her part, she could appreciate his attractiveness, although she definitely found herself drawn to his intelligence. Their friendship had continued in earnest, until her longtime girlfriend broke up with her and she was left in a really dark place. In a moment of weakness, she asked him to have sex with her as a form of comfort, and that kind of fucked things up and made everything complicated for both parties.
« Last Edit: October 17, 2017, 06:52:25 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #9 on: December 09, 2014, 09:09:17 PM »
Tainted Love


I'll Take Care Of You- Dating is never easy, especially with someone as irritable as her. She always seemed to be angry, always had a sarcastic or mean spirited comment at the ready, she's generally very mean and possessive and she can be jealous. She closes off her emotions from him, she refuses to trust him completely, and she openly dislikes his friends. Yet she is deeply passionate, capable of loving to a huge degree, and willing to tolerate a lot for the sake of her boyfriend. It also doesn't hurt that she is amazingly beautiful. The two were seemingly total opposites and yet somehow they wound up together. She had a very dark aesthetic to her and her style of dress was very alt, she had very morbid interests and scared the ever loving hell out of people at her old school. She liked being the goth girl who people didn't mess with and things were much simpler then. People didn't know that when she was younger she dated a much older man who was a total scumbag or even how utterly terrified she was of letting people in because she didn't want to be hurt. She liked to sing, she liked to paint and she enjoyed writing. Anything to express the emotions she otherwise bottled inside.

He came from an inner city neighborhood, and he had an equally troubled life growing up. His main weakness was his temper and his resultant anger issues. He frequently got into fights, and his parents divorced early on. His dad was a scumbag. She married someone who would abuse her, and who was an absolute bully in everything that he did. When the boy got suspended from school for fighting, his dad was proud of him and said that he was a chip off of the old block which horrified him. He had a younger brother and he'd frequently tell him to go to bed and ignore her screams that they'd hear into the night. Despite that, his younger brother had actually convinced him not to kill their dad one night as he had reached his breaking point. The guy loved his mother, but he loathed his father with every fiber of his being. He had done time in juvenile centers, and he had a record and a knack for violence. Even when he had enlisted, he saw combat but still had a bad attitude and they got him out as quickly as possible so he wouldn't be dishonorably discharged for his conduct. He'd frequently get into bar fights, and his love life consisted of meaningless one night stands.

The two of them first met one night at a bar. She was there only very reluctantly for one of her few friends who was having a birthday party. A group of guys hit on her and they weren't at all tactful about it. Coming off as being insulting and very abrasive. It got to the point where the guys got real hands on and she wound up lashing out at one of them which ended with him striking her. Our main male character had been itching for a fight all night and was given a reason when he saw this unfold. He seemingly didn't care that he was launching himself at a group of guys, he surprisingly came out on top in the brawl although he was definitely not in good shape after. She took her knight in shining armor back to her place to patch him up. The two talked, and with her being as perceptive as she was? She outright asked him why he hated himself so badly that he would run into a group of about 5 guys by himself regardless of helping a lady out. He couldn't take his eyes off of her however, she was the most beautiful woman that he had ever met. Although she didn't date or even really liked people, she still invited him out a few days from then as a way of saying thank you.

When the two went out, it was to a rather classy spot which threw him for a loop and when he was planning on having himself a beer and going to have a "conversation" with a very loud patron? She stopped him, and asked him to have a water as opposed to the beer since she felt like he just seemed angry when he drank. She was the best thing to ever happen to him despite her demeanor and the way she acted with people. She helped him get his mother free from his dad, and encouraged him to walk away from the situation with his dad as opposed to harming a sick old man. Sex before her had always been about fulfilling a physical need, he'd never kiss a woman or even let her go on top. With her though it was an entirely new experience. She surprisingly never really talked about her past though, mostly out of shame. But the past always has a way of coming back full circle when things are unresolved.



Yearning- She didn't know why, she'd never known why actually. But she did not enjoy sex. She'd started early, and had become quite popular in High School as she was "that" girl. It wasn't even that her partners were bad, but she just couldn't ever enjoy it. Popular girls did get invited to all the parties though, and she saw the attention that men gave her, also how far they were willing to go to get in her pants. Despite all that, she was a good student. But her family didn't have enough money to send her to college and she was stuck in her hellhole of a small town. A girl that looked like she did had another alternative available to her. Dancing. She discovered how much they made and she did it, and it was all one big party. Drinking, flirting, strutting her stuff and eventually cocaine. Despite that, she never really got addicted. It didn't help in her decision making process though, and when that led to adult modeling and shoots for a quick sting? She'd still never managed to achieve that elusive O. Not until she met him. He wasn't a nice guy by any stretch of imagination. He was ruggedly gorgeous in that way that some men were, and he displayed an interest. Even if he was a bit of an asshole, there was still that chemistry there, so she let him take her home to fool around. That was where things got interesting. He was a good deal larger than what she was used to, and that did make her a bit apprehensive. It could have been her nerves, it could have been his size or it could have been that unspoken fire that existed between them, but she felt it. From the entry, on. It was what she'd always imagined it would be like and she finally achieved that ever elusive orgasm. Later that night she coaxed another go out of him just to make sure it wasn't a fluke, and it turned out it wasn't. This asshole was it. He was a bit of a player, and he had a sordid past. Two strikes. But she wanted to experience that feeling again, nay she needed to experience it again and again. She had her looks, and she was certainly educated, by this point she'd even achieved her dream career. He worked security at a club with no real education to speak of. Screwing her had been something for him. He wasn't used to women with her level of class, or her education or even that looked the way she did. He'd been with lookers. She was on another level. While he wasn't a stupid man, she made him feel dumb and he actually liked it. So when she approached him about the idea of becoming something more serious, he was definitely willing to give it a go. Even if it meant not sleeping around anymore. He just wasn't prepared for how much she'd try to change him as well.



Never Too Much- She'd struggled with hyper sexuality her whole life. It'd started when she was a child, and it only intensified as she got older. It is not something that she enjoys. The compulsions are unwanted and it became a serious enough problem to where she began to go to support groups and she started to seek counseling. She also began to take antidepressants and antianxiety medications. It took time but she was able to keep it managed. Eventually she moved from her small town because she did not like the stigma of being the woman that everybody knew. As she settled into the city, she still wished to receive counseling so she followed a friend's advice and linked up with a young therapist. She was incredibly attracted to him, which hadn't always been a prerequisite for her sexual activities in the past. Against his better judgment, the two of them started to see each other out of the confines of his office and they began a sexual relationship. It was the first time in her life where she had sex with someone and felt an emotional investment, it also caused her to relapse to a degree. She became more and more needy, and despite greatly enjoying sex himself, he found it harder and harder to keep up with her demands. Even with the aid of arousal supplements and the like, it still wasn't enough and the relationship slowly began to deteriorate as the two of them fought to keep it alive.



Burning Red- She was a dancer, but then she was also quite different from the other girls at her club. She had an appreciation for heavy metal music, and she wasn't really into the partying scene. The money she earned was for her to live on, and she used it to put herself through school. Her line of work made the dating scene hard, guys would have expectations when they hooked up with her. The club she danced at was two doors down from a bar where bands would frequently come through. He played in a very prominent local metal band, and him and his band mates would frequent her club while her and some other dancers would go down for their sets and hang out with them. She was a huge fan of their music, and she had a fairly big crush on him. As far as lead singers went, he was a complete animal. The guy was a big part of their success, and beyond his tattoos and chiseled frame, he was quite intelligent but also a big introvert. The guy had struggled with varying degrees of depression throughout his life and his music was cathartic for him. It didn't take too long for the two of them to hit it off, and to become an item. Onstage, and in public he'd be this growling, aggressive badass who would get into fights at the drop of a hat. But he wasn't like that with her. He let his guard down, he opened up, and he cried. She'd learned things about him that he never told anyone else, but he was absolutely wrapped up in her. He had been a great boyfriend at the start of it all, but then the band began to get more successful and that lifestyle became more prevalent. He drank more, he got into more fights, him and his band mates started using and women were throwing themselves at them. By this point she wasn't even dancing anymore, she'd gotten her degree and she was working a career. She absolutely loved him, but it got harder and harder to stay with him the better the band did.



Inherent Darkness- Neither one of them were saints in this story. Some people just didn't belong together, our two protagonists were already toxic before they met one another. She was an only child, one who had a complicated relationship with her parents. She was the center of the world though. Willing to go to any and all lengths to get her way. She must be in control of all things, and that essential disconnect from reality has made her aloof and unsociable. Our young woman is brilliant, she's exceptionally beautiful and is quite capable of concealing those darker parts of herself. She deserved an Oscar with how talented of an actress she was. Even her parents bought into it. The few people that were unfortunate enough to cross her would see their lives utterly destroyed. She had the vision of the perfect man in her head, and she was hell bent on finding him, even if she had to create him herself. He on the other hand had breathtaking rage issues, He would repress stress and anger for so long until it manifested in an explosive, often violent manner. When he first met her, it was love at first sight. She was perfect. He'd never met anyone like her, let alone ever dreamed of hooking up with someone like her. For her part, she was very much attracted to him physically. He was a man of color, though one who was from across the pond and who despite having tattoos and a chiseled frame, was somewhat educated. She found herself actually capable of relaxing with him. He had this disarming smile and wit to him, and the two conversed quite easily. Her curiosity got the better of her, and she went home with him where she discovered she immensely enjoyed the sex with him as well. There was this air of danger to him that excited her and she saw an infinite amount of potential in him that she could help him realize. The two began to officially see each other, and eventually they got married. She introduced him to a world of refinement without being pretentious about it, and she subtly encouraged him to learn and to grow into the sort of man she'd always wanted. The major downside that came with him was his lack of ambition. Her man needed to be a real mover & shaker, and not be content to just do somewhat decently for himself. He was capable of so much more, and she needed him to grow up. The layers peeled back slowly, and she grew angrier with that character flaw of his as well as his refusal to consider the idea of children. He started to resent her after awhile, especially as he saw more and more what kind of person she really was. Granted, he was no angel himself. He'd been somewhat deceitful at the start, he might have had a drinking problem and his love for the ladies didn't necessarily end after they got married. When she found out about his infidelity she was livid to say the least. Their marriage was failing and she was aware of the resentment he held towards her, so she had a rather frank conversation with him. The women that he slept around with? They allowed him to do things she wouldn't, sometimes they even allowed him to hurt them. She made a deal with him. If he stopped seeing other women, she would allow him to do as he wished to her. Nothing he did with them would be off-limits and he could take out that aggression that he felt on her. He agreed to the terms and initially seemed elated. He didn't know that she was using this, and documenting every bit of roughhousing, every bruise and everything else and was compiling it to use as material to force him to develop an ambitious bone in his body, otherwise he'd suffer the consequences. 



Hard To Say No- She'd made the mistake of getting married at a young age, since then it has gradually gone down hill. Her and her husband are only together for the sake of their children, and she cannot remember the last time he was remotely romantic towards her. They rarely have sex, he doesn't appreciate her and it feels like being in prison being with that man. She's wasted the best years of her life with him, and no matter how much effort she puts into her appearance he refuses to even acknowledge it. He on the other hand was younger, but had terrible luck when it came to relationships as well. They ended badly, he was a hopeless romantic and despite his good looks, he was an introvert. The two of them were both in school together, where they shared a human sexuality course. He caught her crying to herself before class one day and briefly asked her about it and that was what initiated their relationship of sorts. There was a mutual attraction there, and the two of them were able to converse rather freely with one another. One night when the two decided to grab food after class, he revealed that from the little bit she had told him he couldn't understand her husband and if he had a woman like her, he'd go out of his way to make sure she felt appreciated. She then asked him to prove it, and the two became intimate shortly after. For her it felt good to be wanted, and he was very energetic and certainly on the larger side. She realized quickly that his size was always something he relied on so she coached him into being more of a well rounded lover. For her it was exciting, and it was fulfilling, it was genuine passion. He on the other hand tried to fight it but he realized rather early on he was indeed falling for her, and that absolutely terrified him.



Adventure Time- She didn't have the best relationship with her sister. Their parents greatly preferred her sister, and they had always pushed her to succeed. Her being the black sheep, it didn't surprise anyone that she'd dropped out of college and got work as an exotic dancer. Her sister on the other hand was a successful lawyer. Her sister had it all, even a gorgeous husband she didn't deserve. Her husband was a man of color, the two had been together for years and he was working as an accountant. She got along well with him, and it didn't hurt that she was attracted to him. Somewhere along the line, things got messed up. It came out that she'd been cheating on him, and when he found out he didn't take it well. He got into an altercation with the man, and now the two of them are separated where she's currently living with the man. He's understandably heartbroken and he goes to a strip club after being convinced by his friends. He had no idea it was the one his sister-in-law worked at. The two of them talk, and though it is hard to say he admits that he does know a good deal of the problem was their sex life. It wasn't remotely exciting. He'd been with her sister for so long that they'd been the only person either was ever with, he never really got a chance to experiment or to learn anything else. It was quite vanilla, and he wanted kids. She didn't. Her sister had forced him to do a lot of things, like becoming an accountant which wasn't even his original career path. He was forced to use his vacation time due to everything and he has no idea what he's going to do, or even what he wants to. She on a whim invites him to travel cross country with her, she'd been planning on doing it for awhile, she even set money aside and just needed someone to go with. He agrees to go after some consideration and the two of them learn a lot about each other. Such as how she had always had an interest in being a chef but her family never supported her, and things progress between the two enough to where they agree to a deal. She will educate him on sex, help him to broaden his horizons so he can get back out there and start dating. He will use his connections and financial know how to help her get back into school, and to realize her dream so she can stop dancing. Initially the education aspect didn't include the two of them having sex together, but she rationalized it as there's only so much you can learn without actually doing. Neither party had expected to fall for the other.



U- He was a young Scorpio man who was in a strange place in his life. He was an extroverted introvert, one who was quite attractive, socially adept when he chose to be and who kept himself busy. People assumed he was a lot more promiscuous than he actually was, but while he liked sex, he was very reluctant when it came to having sex outside of the confines of a relationship. He needed to be emotionally invested in the person that he was with, and there was a degree of shyness and insecurity to him that wasn't readily apparent. He'd been abused at a young age, and that molded a lot of his dealings with women. For all his physical strength, and his interest in MMA, he was emotionally sensitive though he went to great efforts not to display it.  Being around people for extended periods of time could get to be a bit much for him, and he would retreat away from them and inside of himself. More than anything, he wanted to find love. He wanted to find the sort of woman he could spend his life with and who could save him from the depression that he constantly battled, and from his own dark side. That dark side? It was there, and it could be nasty when it manifested itself. He had a lot of pent up anger that had been there since his rough upbringing, the guy was capable of being quite cruel when he was pressed, he was vindictive at times and he did have a bit of an interest in rougher pornography, darker forms of entertainment whether it be music, movies or literature. As a child, he'd been the sort who was fascinated with serial killers and he had a history of differing mental illnesses in his family that he wasn't completely immune from.

This dark and mysterious woman of his dreams? She was just that. A bigger introvert than him, who didn't have the extroverted side of the equation. She very easily intimidated others, and while it might be harsh to consider her a misanthrope, there were some elements there. She was imposingly beautiful, with sensual curves on an otherwise toned body. Our girl was a feminist, and she was pro-sex. Her sexual-orientation was undefined, but she greatly preferred women to men. When she would choose to become involved with men, it was experimentation on her part. She encountered plenty of guys throughout the years who weren't necessarily secure in their masculinity, and she wasn't a fan of men who tried to assert that very same notion at the expense of the women that they encountered. The BDSM community did interest her, and she was very much liberated in her own sexuality. Another thing that made her intimidating was her intelligence. She was a Mensa member, and her parents had groomed her for greatness at an early age. They had a rocky relationship, and more than anything her parents wanted her to settle down with a man and to start a family with him. Did our charming female protagonist want a family? Yes, eventually. But she also knew it'd almost certainly not be a conventional one and the idea of belonging to someone terrified her.

The two of them met through a mutual party. Her best friend was his cousin, and she encouraged our female protagonist to come to a party. She had very little interest in going to a party, although she relented when she was told it'd be a smaller affair, and that it was to celebrate her cousin winning a title the night before. They showed up to the club where it was being held, a private bar had been rented out for the night and it was actually rather tasteful and low key. The man of the hour was actually quite laid back and it all instantly made sense in her head, that the guy was an introvert somewhat like her and even with the party being thrown for him, he likely wouldn't have shown up if there were a lot of people. She had to admit to herself that he was actually rather attractive, although his being a fighter was something of a turn-off because that usually meant hyper-macho in her eyes. When the two of them talked, she was shocked to discover how many of the same interests they shared, that the fighting wasn't actually his career aspiration, it was just a hobby and how much chemistry she shared with this guy. The two of them were instantly hitting it off, even with both of them having their guards up. She decided to experiment with him, figuring that he was good looking, he wasn't intellectually challenged, and he was respectful to her and actually interesting. When the two of them slept together, it was a very unique romp for both of them. She was a lot more aggressive than any other woman he'd been with, she didn't want him to be gentle, she wanted him to devour her and it was easily the best sex of his life. For her part, he was very well endowed but he was a generous lover, he had stamina to spare and she could tell he was really either into her or he just knew how to make a woman happy. He took his time, he explored her body and he went out of his way to make sure she was enjoying herself. When it was all said and done, and they both fell asleep, she awoke that morning shocked that she'd actually spent the night at his place. Him being gone was unsurprising but disappointing, at least until he came upstairs with a breakfast that was prepared for her.

The guy was like something out of a dream, and that freaked her out to no ends. She only experimented with men, and she had to press herself to tell him that she did like him a lot, and he was absolutely great in the sack but that she wasn't going to be able to be with him. Not in that sort of way. She wanted to keep things between the two of them simple, though she wasn't opposed to hanging out with him and continuing to fuck each other's brains out because that had just been too much fun for her to have it be a one-off. He was disappointed, although he did mask it and he agreed with continuing to see her in that capacity. Our guy had fallen in love with her almost immediately, even if he wasn't aware of it quite yet. The two did continue to see one another, with her even educating him on the BDSM culture and guiding him through how it worked. In his eyes, it was like 50 shades or something. She was always dominant with the girls that she dated, but with him she eventually decided to see how it'd feel submitting to him and she encouraged him to practice with her. That only made things worse for him in the long run, as his love for her grew and she found herself growing more and more attached to him. Even as she saw his flaws come out to the surface. She knew she should have ended it, especially because it was obvious that he cared for her deeply. The guy had no interest in seeing other women, his excuses for it were just that. She continued to see other women, although it was to a lesser extent than what she used and when she brought in another girl for his birthday it ended with him halfheartedly attempting to indulge but not really being into it. She longed for him when he was away, she basked in his presence when they were together, they'd actually make love to one another without articulating it, and she went out of her way to spend time with him. Going to his fights, having frequent date nights and educating herself on all of his interests. She shocked herself by introducing him to her family, who actually loved him.

He weathered a rollercoaster of emotions with her, every single time she'd grow closer, her guard would be put back up and she'd find a way to establish some distance. Her seeing other girls hurt him, a lot. He didn't know how to articulate it though, and he was worried that if he did, she'd leave whatever their thing was. So he feigned interest like what most red blooded males would, because hey, as long as she wasn't sleeping with other guys everything was fine. She was the woman he absolutely wanted to spend his life with, and while he cherished everything she was giving him, it wasn't enough. Though he again didn't articulate it. She knew that she was being selfish to a degree, and she knew that he was putting on a strong front on certain issues, and she was unhappy with herself for liking that he belonged to her but that she was having such a hard time doing the same for him. In her heart she knew that this was the man who she could build a life with, but she also didn't know if that meant abandoning everything she believed and being untrue to herself in the process which she couldn't do.



Skeletons- He had things in his past that he was doing his best to avoid. Running, hiding or whatever it might have been. He was new to the city, and he primarily kept to himself, making sure to keep his head down and to not draw attention to himself. It was hard, because he was an extremely attractive guy that wasn't the most inconspicuous in the world. Large, tattooed and with a staggering amount of presence. That was what drew her to him in the first place. She met him at a bar one night, and he was like catnip. Our heroine was a hard drinking, caustic young woman who had been through some things of her own. She'd been a survivor of a violent assault, and since then she didn't let people in, she didn't get close to people and she understandably had a major chip on her shoulder. She'd also been fully diving into studying Krav Maga since it happened. At that bar, a guy tried to come onto her a bit strongly and when our hero was going to step in, he was surprised to see the young woman violently deal with her would be suitor. The two had an undeniable bit of chemistry, and she rather aggressively flirted with him in an especially combative manner. For his part the guy didn't seem disconcerted by it. She went home with him that night, and they proceeded to have very rough sex with her leaving before the morning. She'd noticed a few things in his apartment that hinted at his past, and both of them couldn't help but be drawn to each other, even if getting close to her was like pulling teeth. She enjoyed screwing him, and let her guard down from time to time but whenever she felt her control slipping she'd slip back into adversarial mode. She didn't want anything to be official between them, but she absolutely hated that he did have a certain amount of popularity with women and she took a certain amount of satisfaction in sabotaging his potential hook ups with other women and making him pay for it. Her attacker however was actually her ex boyfriend. He was a sadistic and vile man who as it turns out was connected, and had been looking for her for quite some time. Our hero wasn't the only one who was new to town, and when her ex caught wind that she had a new "boyfriend" he was quite unhappy with this news and was determined to make sure they both paid.   



What A Hell of a Life- He had been involved in gang activity during his teen years and seemed to be headed nowhere fast, yet he got an entry level job in the financial sector and he's managed to carve out an impressive career for himself. The guy made six figures a year easily, and he was a rock star in his firm. Our guy lived like a king, and he saw a large number of women. There were plenty of aspects of his job that required a certain flexible morality, but he loved it. Everything changed the day he met her. She had a certain distaste for the suit and tie types, she just did but there was something unique about him. She was an exotic dancer by the way. Highly tattooed, sex positive, utterly charismatic and a free spirit. She was like Tyler Durden from Fight Club brought to life and turned into a woman. Her job provided her with easy money, she didn't allow contact from a lot of her customers, and she could fuck with the heads of the men she came into contact with. She could see a lot of things when she met him for the first time. That he wore his expensive clothes with complete and utter disdain, that there was a restless spirit inside of him, and she'd eventually later discover that he had many tattoos himself. It didn't hurt that she found him attractive. But the chemistry between the two of them was undeniable. It didn't take long for the two of them to get involved, and for her to decide that she wanted him to be free in all the ways that she was. That meant letting go of everything, and she was prepared to turn his world upside down.



Home Of The Brave- It was the early 70's, and the world was rapidly changing. She was a young British minded who was quite forward thinking. Unashamed in her sexuality, a huge fan of Motown music, and not afraid to speak her mind. Her main reason for being in the United States was to be a student. Everything changed when she met him though. A young man of color, he'd recently returned to the states after fighting in Vietnam. Times were doubly hard for him because of his race, but also because Vietnam had not been a popular conflict. She was quite taken with him, meeting him at a concert. Even with the anti-miscegenation laws being done with, interracial relationships made a lot of people uncomfortable. Our heroine didn't care about that in the least, and she surprised the former soldier with her frankness. She wanted to go back to his place with him, and she wanted to screw his brains out. That was the start of their relationship, one that would see her drop out of school and the two of them travel across the country in a whirlwind of drugs and sex while they navigated the complications that came with interracial love in the time.



Flames To Dust- She was a damaged young woman who developed a relationship with a damaged young man. Both had their own demons they were wrestling with, and in him she saw the canvass to create her dream man and was not above manipulating him. The young man unknowingly struggled with Disassociative Personality Disorder. His second personality was aware of this, and of the two he was far more dangerous and malevolent. She believed the guy for the longest time to be absolutely crazy, as neither had any idea what was going on with him. He could be absolutely sweet and caring to her one moment, and then a huge dick the next. The stable thing however was that the sex was the best of her life. Him being such an asshole worked out, and she grew quite enamored with him. The two would get married and they would eventually discover his disorder after a series of troubling incidents. To keep everything under control after that, he took medication, he saw a therapist and he did his best to avoid stressful situations. He was a loving husband but she grew terribly bored with their life together, it utterly lacked passion and she decided to play a dangerous game. If she could get the best of both personalities, she would be able to have her perfect man, and so she began to add stress to his life, and to give him placebos in place of his medication in an effort to bring his other side back into the equation.



The Thirteenth Step- Her family had grown up in Boston, they'd done alright for themselves but didn't live in the best neighborhood. All the same, they always had each other. Her big brother had been her rock, and her parent's pride and joy, and he'd joined USMC so he'd be able to attend college afterwards. All the while, sending money back home. Until the unimaginable happened and they received news that he'd died overseas. They were all devastated, and she took it the hardest. She'd already been something of a wild child, but after his death, she started stripping without her parent's knowledge, she drank like a fish and she dated abusive assholes. Anything to try to help her cope with the pain. One day, a young man who was obviously military showed up at their front door, and stated he was friends with her brother, and he'd been there at the end. Her parents wanted to hear his story, and seeing that he didn't have any family of his own and he really didn't have any plans, they allowed him to stay while he figured out what his next move was going to be. Telling them what happened to their son had been his mission, and what he didn't tell them was that he'd been the one to kill him. He'd been caught in an explosion and he was in immense pain, pick up was not likely going to make it in time so he asked him to put him out of his misery, which he very reluctantly did. Now? He has to wrestle with survivor's guilt. Her brother had also asked him to help set his sister straight, which he intended to do as well. What he hadn't counted on was being as attracted to her as he was, starting a relationship with her and eventually falling in love with her.



The Lost & The Damned- She'd been subjected to abuse when she was younger, and had bounced from asshole to asshole. During that time, she'd developed a sex addiction. Being as beautiful as she was, there wasn't a shortage of hopeful men who wanted to get into her pants. Life was frustrating as hell, and that was before he came into it. He was the same sort of damaged goods she was. But damn if he wasn't nice to look at. He had a temper on him, and he frequently beat guys to a pulp. Especially fuck buddies of hers. It didn't take very long for them to hook up, and when they did, everything changed. She loved how he looked into her eyes when he came, and he loved how her kisses made him want to fuck her again. They would otherwise fight constantly. She grew to love him, and she was conflicted when she discovered she was pregnant with his kid. She didn't know if she wanted to keep it or not. She'd been pregnant years ago, but had been beaten by the child's father, forcing a miscarriage. She knew he wouldn't do that, but she also didn't know how he would react and she knew they were not in a good place to raise a kid. There was more to him than meets the eye, more than he could ever tell her. He was an undercover, and the stress of his job was weighing on him. So much that he was allowing her to drag him into the hell she lived in, while her pregnancy made her realize she wanted to escape that very same hell.



Day One-The two of them were very close friends. They'd known each other their entire lives, and there was a lot of history and baggage there. They'd been each other's first kisses, and they'd toyed with the idea of being together a few times, though nothing really ever materialized it. Eventually he moved away, and she felt the loss of her best friend and didn't like it. Years later, as an adult, he moved back to their hometown and the two got about the business of reconnecting. A lot had happened since then, with him bouncing from woman to woman and her in an unfulfilling relationship. The guy she was with didn't appreciate her, and her sex life was lacking.

Because of the nature of their relationship, her friend is fully aware of her sex life as she is his. She's very envious of him in that sense because he is free to do what he wants as he is unattached. He doesn't really get into relationships and he frequently partakes in one night stands. What is really getting to her about her boyfriend, is she knows she can enjoy life more without him, and she recognizes he is holding her back. Talking to her friend, and living vicariously through him is not easy. So she starts to grow more bold. She goes with her best friend to a strip club, and she meets a kink group. She wants to meet them at a dinner gathering thing they're having. She drags her friend along as she doesn't want to go alone however even though he's not at all interested in this sort of thing. However he goes because of their friendship. Both of the friends are thrown for a loop however when everyone thinks the two of them are in a relationship or at the very least sleeping together which makes them both think heavily on the issue, especially when their chemistry is called out.

She realizes that she at this point needs to be able to have satisfying sex, and she needs someone to dominate her but it has to be someone she trusts. She comes to the realization that it needs to be her friend, and at this point? Her boyfriend is frequently spending nights away from their place and will tell her that he'll be gone for weekends at a time because of "work". She invites her friend over and proposes her idea to him and he is initially very reluctant because while he is extremely attracted to her and has wanted to fuck her since he's known her. He also knows that crossing that line will forever change their friendship. However she's very persuasive and he agrees to give it a try. This is the start of an intense relationship between the two of them that quickly grows beyond just sex. It extends into all of the areas of their lives and he finds himself just as committed to it as she is. Neither one of them want to leave the paradise they've built for themselves, even if it is kept a secret and even as she is still technically with her boyfriend and he's still involved with his "regular" girls. Both parties' jealousy manifests in different ways, because neither one of them will be the one to step up and put their foot down and to make their relationship an official relationship.



Parents?- She wanted a baby. She was a successful woman who had reached a point in her life where she wanted a child, and who identified as a lesbian although she was more accurately bisexual. She was involved with a partner, and they both wanted to have a family. Previously, she'd had an ex-boyfriend that she'd been in a passionate yet tumultuous relationship with. Whereas her life was organized and structured, his was spontaneous and chaotic. She had wanted him to get a real job, and to stop with his musical dreams, and yet he wound up succeeding in his aims, where his songwriting was fueled by his anger at her leaving him. That and the cheating. Yet he was a physical specimen, he did not have any diseases or illnesses that ran in his family, and he was every bit as intelligent as she was. It was during their relationship when she came out, and she left him. There was a lot of unresolved bitterness and anger there, but both parties were still in love with each other, even if they were unaware of it fully. She wanted him to be the sperm donor for the kid, since he didn't really want a family or any of the things that she did, she figured he would be alright with it. He owed her in her eyes, and this would make up for all of his cheating, then he could go back to sleeping around with his groupies. What she didn't expect was he'd grown past the cheating, he wasn't a drinker anymore, and he'd grown into an actual adult who structured his successful music career like a business. Reluctantly agreeing to give her a kid, the two started to form a very loose what could almost be referred to as a friendship. He however wasn't able to get into providing the sample at a clinic, so she encouraged him to get her pregnant the traditional way after some thought. The two slept together, and this made things deeply complicated. She did get pregnant, and those feelings were reawakened, and her partner was absolutely against his being in the kid's life in any way, but our guy did want to be in the child's life and everything got fucked up after that.



Times Are Changing- It was the mid 70's, and they both came from completely different walks of life. He was a young man of color who'd returned home after serving in the Vietnam war. He'd seen much, and done much, and had only enlisted to make a better life for himself as there were few options where he came from. Now he was enrolled in college while working full time. He had an interest in psychology and helping other veterans deal with their PTSD. She on the other hand was into Sociology and she was a very forward thinking intellectual and ardent feminist who was a post-grad student. She was quite open and comfortable with her sexuality, and the two would meet at a venue where a group both were into were playing. The club in question was primarily black, so she stood out like a sore thumb, but she was quite comfortable and that comfort caught his eye. The two young adults talked, and it came out rather quickly he had served which she was somewhat wary about, being staunchly anti-war. But to his credit, he was intelligent enough to keep up with her, charming, and quite attractive. Plus, she'd never actually been with a man of color just as he'd never actually been with a white woman. There was a belligerent sexual tension that they resolved back at her place, and the two continued to see each other often after. She was unlike any woman he'd ever met and her level of kinkiness was out of this world. There were certainly people on both sides of the fence that were uncomfortable with them being an interracial couple, but it wasn't like either was really concerned with the opinions of others. No, their problems were solely due to their similar personalities and neither one really wanting to give up any ground when push came to shove.
« Last Edit: October 17, 2017, 08:51:28 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #10 on: January 01, 2015, 03:32:13 PM »
Historical & Fantastical Epics


Hail To The King- All her life she'd been told by her family that she was destined to become queen. They belonged to a large nation that was made up of numerous states that all paid fealty to a single king. At least that was the way that it was traditionally. The nation had been at war for a great many years against foreign invaders, for the entirety of her life. It'd been back and forth, but a hero had emerged from one of the states. His people had been on the front lines the entire time, which made sense given they were most accustomed to war out of all of the states. They were bred for war from an early age, and the greatest warriors in the country came from those lands. The leader of that city-state had assumed command after his father's death and ever since he had led the charge, the tide of the war changed greatly. The entire country followed behind him and they wound up prevailing against their oppressors. He became king, and set about attempting to restore the nation to its' former glory even if he knew little about administration. Her father had always been an ambitious man, and he was leader of another of the states. Easily the wealthiest of them all. They'd been one of the first to join the war effort, and his aid had been invaluable to the young king. The king believed in rewarding loyalty, and he graciously accepted the man's request that he wed his young daughter, making her queen.

To the king's surprise, his bride to be was quite possibly the most beautiful woman in the entire kingdom. For her part, she was the perfect bride. It'd been something her parents had spent her entire life preparing her for. She was ladylike, courteous, highly intelligent, and a gifted conversationalist with a keen mind for politics. Her determination was something to behold and she was absolutely jubilant at the notion of getting to rule. Her lust for power was quite considerable. It didn't hurt that she was going to be wed to a great warrior who still had the benefits of youth on his side. What she did not expect however was for the new seat of power to be placed in his home city-state or what that would fully entail. Even with the grand palace that was erected, his people were still very martially focused. She was a complete outsider, one unaccustomed to the ways of a warrior people, and she found the adjustment to be a tall order, but it was one she was willing to dedicate herself to. It might have been his sword that united the kingdom, but she'd be the one to rule it and once it came time for the two to consummate their marriage, she had him.



A Nation On Fire- She was the last surviving member of a dynasty that had ruled over the lands for hundreds of years. There'd been a coup, and she'd been in hiding for a number of years. Now as a young woman, surrounded by those still loyal to her, she was hellbent on bringing her war torn empire back together. In a staunch departure from tradition, she was schooled in command and the arts of war. In the time since her father's rule, a number of prominent regions had stepped up and were waging war for the right to rule through conquest. The Old World as it was called was being torn apart, and she knew she needed to consider bold new strategies and to do away with tradition to be able to reclaim her lands. So they sailed for the New World which was across the ocean. They'd amassed a fortune and were going to commit heresy by enlisting foreign fighting men. She was quite persuasive and had a fearsome force of personality, but one of the greatest boons to her cause was when she enlisted him. He was a former slave, and a truly accomplished warrior who had willingly condemned himself to fight in the arena, as he was unable to find a worthy cause to lend his sword to. The man was death given form, and he slayed all that were brought before him with the casual ease of a spider. She requested a private audience with him, and wanted him to join her army. He'd be offered more than he made in the arena, he'd get his fill of blood, and he'd be offered prominent position. There was something in her that he saw though, and he decided to join her cause without demanding payment. There was a spark that existed between the two of them, a mutual attraction that grew as the two spent more time together and he became her champion as well as one of her chief advisors, especially in dealing with the various cultures in the New World. Eventually, when the tension grew to be too much she broke away from tradition even more by taking him in her bed. The two were not married, and he was certainly beneath her station but it didn't matter. She was a conqueror, and she took what she wanted and her dalliances with him were certainly what she wanted. What she hadn't planned on was a growing attachment to her lover, and him truly developing genuine feelings for her and feeling conflicted because he could not be her husband and he knew she'd eventually take a king. Even when that day would come, she still planned on seeing her lover as she would not marry out of love.



Terrorstorm- Humanity had become the dominant power in the land, though it had been through blood and fire that they stood as such. The elves and the dwarves were both far older, but their numbers were greatly diminished. Man was a younger race, but above the others they lusted for power and eternal life. Magic came with a price after all, and it could and did corrupt. Man had originally been a young race that had learned much from Elves and Dwarves and they enjoyed great relations with both. Fighting alongside them against mutual enemies for a great number of years. When man discovered magic, they did not exercise the caution or respect the other races did. Those early practitioners tapped into a darkness that was the origin point for all magical energies, and they found themselves corrupted by it. In exchange for the power to conquer all they saw, they forfeited their souls. By that point, the elves and the dwarves did not have the numbers they once did and they found themselves on the losing side of a very costly war. This power came at a price, and after the war was won, those who had wielded the foul magics were dragged kicking and screaming into hell. Man resided in settlements, and vast cities. The elves had fled to the woods, and the dwarves settled underground. There was an uneasy sense of peace.

She was a sorceress who wielded a great measure of power. That alone would make things hard enough for her, but she was also half-elven as well. She did well to keep her heritage hidden, but she had to practice her abilities in secret. Magic wielders were not trusted, nor accepted. Witch hunts were a reality. Her beauty also created problems for her. She could not remain completely inconspicuous. Many men desired her hand. One such man was the leader of these witch hunts. He led a large number of men who hunted down heretics, magic users and unfortunately other races. A violent xenophobe who had the implicit support of the crown. He was one of the most powerful men in the realm. and utterly fixated on her.

The drifter on the other hand was a pariah as well, but for completely different reasons. The dark magic had also created a large number of violent species, some had been born from dragons while others were not native to this plane. Dragons had been the original denizens of the land, and while they were indeed magical beasts, they didn't have the foul taint of darkness to them. Dragons however had not been seen in thousands of years, and many did not truly believe in them. There was however an order that did. They were warriors who dedicated their lives to facing the true enemy. The spawn of the darkness. These men and women worshipped the dragons as their deities, they had an understanding of magic, and to allow themselves to better stand against the darkness, they underwent a series of rituals. These rituals would grant them elongated lives, increased mental and physical abilities, a resistance to the corrupting nature of magic and the proper training and tools to combat the monsters. They'd fallen on harder times, and they were fragmented. In the present, many of them became mercenaries that hunted foul beasts. He was a man who despised his own people. His formative years had been spent among the elves who he had developed close relations with, he had witnessed man's atrocities firsthand, and he was actually descended from the original ruler of humanity that had united all of the warring tribes. A wise and benevolent ruler who represented what humanity could be, as opposed to what they had become. He had no interest in ruling however. He lived his days by taking bounties on monsters.

The sorceress was plagued by nightmares of an apocalyptic army of black clad murderers leaving destruction in their wake. After spurning the zealot's advances once more, her small community of magic users was set upon. He'd been 'willing' to overlook her heretic ways previously, but if she wasn't going to be his, he would sooner see her dead. So she was forced to flee, and that was how she encountered the drifter. He'd been in the city collecting on a bounty, and initially he was going to stay out of it. But there were two factors that swayed his decisions. He'd seen her eyes before, and it just so happened the zealot was the reason why his order had been fragmented. He'd once been a member of that very same order, they'd been as brothers until he lost his way and the boy who would become the zealot slew their master. The drifter helped her escape, and in his madness the zealot resorted to desperate measures. He petitioned the king who had been supporting him in secret, and he petitioned him for further aid. The man was unwilling initially until he revealed just who this drifter was to the king. The true heir to his throne, one who needed to be done away with quietly to ensure his rule.



The Wild- He'd served the king faithfully since he was a child, being raised alongside the prince for all intents and purposes. The king had valued strength, but he was also a fair and just man. He'd had the utmost respect for the boy's people as great warriors. The warriors were honored to present the son of their leader to the king to serve as a future champion. The young warrior became that champion, and he eventually was raised to the title of general at a remarkably young age. He had the utmost respect for the king and he was utterly loyal to him. The king returned his champion's love, even as his disappointment with his own son grew. The prince was a cruel monster who wished for his father's approval, even if he was without honor. The king grew more and more horrified with the man that his son has become and as he neared the end of his life, he confided in his champion that he wished to name him his heir. The warrior initially could not accept the honor, stating that the king had a son until the king explained his fears of what will come to pass if his son took the thrown. The warrior promises to deliver his answer on a fortnight, but the king is murdered by his son before the documentation can be fully signed by the king. The warrior refused to bend the knee to the new king and he was labeled a traitor. To the new king's dismay, the warrior's people all fled with him and they began a rebellion.

Her people on the other hand were barbarians. A tribe of people who lived in the wilds and would conduct raids when they were able. With a large camp being established by the rebels, her people attacked a small scouting party in the hopes of stealing their supplies. They did not expect to meet such harsh resistance, and after killing the men, they'd basically signed their own death warrants. Her party was hunted down and slaughtered by warriors from the village including their new leader. To her surprise however she's not killed, and she's instead taken captive. The leader expresses curiosity in her, and he has his reasons for sparing her. Despite being a captive, she's not held in chains, nor is she mistreated. Many of the village's people are civil to her, even if it is obvious they're uncomfortable with her presence. For her part, she'd never met people like them before. They were great warriors, but they were philosophical, they valued honor and courage, and they admired the arts and beauty. She was a rare beauty amongst the barbarian tribes, a warrior who was the equal of any man. The leader of the rebellion sees that she's taken care of but he also has frequent talks with her, and inquires more about the numerous tribes. He believes that if united and given direction they could be strong allies, and they had every reason to hate the regime. She was the key to earning them as allies, and in the midst of everything she slowly found herself becoming changed through their interaction. The two shared an obvious mutual attraction, and she grew to love the people of the village deeply. She wanted that way of life for her own people, and she truly wanted to belong with them, and more importantly to him.



Strictly Forbidden- She'd been raised in a pleasure house for her entire life. Upon bleeding for the first time, she'd become a prostitute. It was far from the most glamorous life, and she often dreamed of a better life for herself and worked towards saving for it. Of all of her customers, there was one who she shared a highly unconventional relationship with. He was the son of the lord of the lands in which the brothel belonged. They were of roughly equivalent ages and they'd been each other's firsts. She was his birthday present that year because she was still a virgin at the time. Since then, he's visited her frequently as the two of them have aged. For her part, she was very much in love with him and fantasized about really being able to be with him. She'd never said anything though, she knew it was just a dream. After all he'd be wed to a lady of equal standing. For his part, he actually held a deep level of respect for her and he nurtured very real feelings for her that were unfortunately unable to be explored. The young lord had the privilege of not being the oldest son. He would not rule, and he would likely serve as a military leader under his older brother which was quite fine with him. He balked at that level of responsibility and turned his attentions to the fetching prostitute and to become as well versed in the art of war as possible.

As an adult his prowess in combat was quite renowned and his brother who was now lord of their lands held him to be his superior on the battlefield. He did not get to visit her as much as he used to, but when he did she was absolutely ecstatic about it. His brother however was going to war, seeking justice for the murder of their father and he called all of their banners to arms. The younger brother decided to bring his favorite lady of leisure along as a personal camp follower for himself. His brother disapproved but he didn't forbid it, as there were numerous prostitutes that traveled with the army. Morale did need to be kept high. She was overjoyed at the idea of only lying with him, and when another man would try to place their hands on her? He'd quickly put them in their place. What the two of them hadn't counted on however was of her getting pregnant by him. That opened up a world of trouble for both, that neither was quite ready to face. Especially since she did not want to get rid of it, and his personal code of ethics left him in a very awkward position.



The Pious- She was a proud, and independent princess. Beloved by her people, and devout in her beliefs. Her father would often seek her advice, and he needed her now more than ever. Her people were in the middle of a very costly war against the most formidable enemy they'd ever encountered. His people were seen as heathens, and he was a conqueror, and his army was a plague among the world. Those that chose to fight them were destroyed, the only real choices were to be assimilated into his empire or to pay a large tribute to satisfy them. Her nation was one of the most affluent and powerful on the planet, but even they feared his might. Her father was a just man and had attempted to fight valiantly but they were unprepared for such savagery. So in addition to a large dowry, he offered his beauty of a daughter to the man. He was taken with her intelligence and her beauty and he accepted the offer. She was quite unhappy with this arrangement. Several times she'd laid eyes on him, and while she was attracted to him quite viscerally, she felt her urges and desires were shameful, and those made her hate him more. She was no subservient victim however, and if she was going to be a queen, she was going to behave as such and be treated as such. He was not the sort to take no for an answer, and he took her virginity from her. Even still, her strength was undeniable and so she learned how to fully pleasure her husband, and she realized he admired her strength so she asserted herself more. She would speak her mind, she would speak back and she wouldn't back down. After that? Everything changed. Sex was no longer about him taking her like a slave, but it had become immensely enjoyable for her and she'd been able to convince him to adjust his methods. Nations were peacefully pulled into the fold without being razed to the ground, violence against women was made punishable by death, religious tolerance was allowed, and with the reforms she helped to put into place? His empire became the safest place in the world functionally. Trade increased and was encouraged, and people's qualities of life increased greatly. Her husband even changed with time. Unfortunately, many of his men were quite resistant to the changes that were sweeping the empire.



Live By The Gun- Half-black, Half-Apache, he took his first life as a boy, when he'd been brought up by his mother's people. Since then, he'd grown into a formidable man who had sold his skills for hire. Eventually lawmen strong armed him into a deal, he'd be granted amnesty if he hunted down the outlaw that had raised him. He'd not seen the man in 10 years, and they'd gone their separate ways but he was the worst kind of killer and the worst kind of scum and conventional law enforcement were having problems bringing the man in. They wanted him dead or alive, and they made him a Warrant Officer so he'd be able to operate with impunity. She'd been a young woman who had lost her husband, and was now working as the worst prostitute. She was a rare beauty, but she hated the nature of what she did, and most the men who wanted to get with her, repulsed her. So compared to the others, she didn't make very much and had it not been for the generosity of her madame who cared for her, she would not have been able to make it. Their paths crossed when he rolled into town one night, a group of outlaws were at the brothel and they weren't content to listen to rules. Violence ensued, and the men planned on riding off with the women but he killed them all. The gunslinger had been the first man she'd been attracted to since her husband's demise, and she took him into her bed that night without charging. As she questioned him about why he was in town, her blood ran cold when she heard who he was hunting. The man had personally killed her husband, who had been a law man. She wanted to go with, but he was not having it. Unfortunately, she had information that he needed to find him, along with contacts that would be useful. Her price was that she got to go. She wasn't a damsel in distress, she knew her way around a gun, and that'd been her whole reason for getting into the torrid business she was in. She was saving up so she could hunt him down herself. He reluctantly makes a deal with her, and the two head off to bring him to justice.



The Outsider- Their world blended sorcery, and science like no other. Both were born of the same power sources. They could power entire cities and vehicles, while also allowing those that trained themselves to wield incredible energies. Science had replaced the gods of old, though her family was still quite aware of the old ways. A massive empire that pioneered much of this technology had outlawed the worship and reverence of the planet's spirits. As this empire became more powerful, they did irreparable damage to the planet. Only a few nations stood against the Empire, her father was a proud and mighty warrior who was getting older. Desperation led to his proposal to save their kingdom by arranging a marriage with another of the kingdoms that stood against the Empire. One would think they would all just work together, but they'd been enemies for so long that even entertaining such an idea was foolish in their eyes. She was a princess and she would do her duty by wedding the prince of their hated enemy so that both kingdoms would be bonded. Our beautiful young princess had a connection with the elder spirits off the planet, and she could communicate with them. Her heart however belonged to another. They'd known each other their entire lives, and while his mother had been of her kingdom, his father was a famed warrior from the other kingdom.  The young man's father was a notorious figure who was still spoken of in hushed figures, and while her father had considered putting the boy down when he was young. he could not, as he was of his own kingdom through his mother, and for all his father's deeds, the man had been a warrior with no equal. So the boy was brought up in his house hold where he was treated as an unwelcome guest by her people. A friendship developed between the two of them, and while the king was wary, he also recognized that it meant the boy was less likely to take up arms against them. That boy would grow into an incredible warrior in his own right without ever knowing who his father truly was, and when the decision came for the princess to be wed, with some hesitation he was chosen to accompany her as her protector. He was capable of besting the best that the kingdom had to offer in combat, he was utterly devoted to her, and his heritage would make his father's people more inclined to listen. Even though she agreed to the wedding, she knew that she wanted to be with her friend, and she hated that their stations wouldn't allow it. 



As Commanded- Her people were embroiled in a costly war with an enemy they neither understood, nor could reason with. He was one of those enemies. They were made up of several people who had been conquered and assimilated over the years, and he was a general and famed warrior. All things considered, he was not completely happy. He'd been haunted during a campaign, where they fought against men who were darker in coloration like he was. He'd spoken with one who had questioned him about what he fought for, and he had no love for his king. All the same, he was every bit as fearsome as the rest of his men. Her people were unprepared for the savagery they would encounter, and she would lock eyes with him while fatefully surveying a battle where he slayed scores of men. She was a princess, with her father being the king, and her account of what she saw would prove to be her undoing. Her father was intrigued by the coloration of his skin, noting how different it was from the rest of their attackers. He knew of the general's people and he also felt that he could be swayed. So he requested a private audience with the man. He wished to convince him to join with them of his own volition. He would be offered wealth, power, and choice lands for he and any of his loyal men that would come with him. The negotiations proved tedious, and he eventually offered his daughter's hand in marriage. This would not only make him a powerful lord, but a future king if he pledged loyalty. The general knew he would not be able to rise further in his current station, but the offer along with news that this King had frequent contact with his parent's people convinced him to change sides. The princess however was livid with this decision, and with her new exotic husband who promptly moved in. She was not subservient, she would fight him tooth and nail to her last breath and her willfulness knew no ends. He fell absolutely in love with her.



The Hunt- Greenskins were considered the bane of civilized nations. Their numbers were innumerable, and they were spread out in countless tribes of varying degrees of strength. If all of them set aside their differences and united, they could have laid claim to the entire world. But they were just as likely to fight one another as they were the races of man, elf and dwarf. Their lack of discipline, comparatively rudimentary technology and disdain for tactics harmed them greatly. The greenskins were not the only ones prone to infighting, and indeed much of the nation was splintered from civil wars. Many years ago the Elves had fractured into distinct sub-races. Those who had remained in their ancestral homelands, others who lived in the great woods and were at one with nature, and the darker ones who had been responsible for the schism and fled from the light, worshiping much darker entities. Those elves had experimented on captured Greenskins and they'd been responsible for the creation of a new monster that had succeeded in wiping them out. This new race of Greenskins were larger, fiercer and more intelligent than their Northern cousins. They did not fight among themselves, and were they traveled, death followed. They'd been responsible for the forced migration of his people.

He was a man, descended from the darker skinned men of the southern lands. His people were attuned to nature, and the natural hymn of the earth. They'd been fierce warriors but fought only when they needed to and otherwise lived in peace. They'd been locked in a vicious war with the Dark Elves who had invaded their homelands, and they'd been winning that war until the Elves unleashed their weapon of war. Once the new breed of Orcs were done with their masters, they razed the lands of the men, forcing them to migrate North. The Northern men had reluctantly accepted them into their kingdoms, but they were treated as second class citizens. Several were unable to accept this station, and they formed an order of sorts. This order patrolled the lands, and made war on the Greenskin tribes. They knew eventually the new breed would find their way North when they were done killing. This continued on for many generations, with the original aims of the Order being forgotten by many within the kingdoms who viewed them as superstitious savages. Despite the Order having less than ideal relations with men, the Elves who lived in the great woods held them in higher esteem than the other races of men, and had recently began to cooperate with them to a degree to combat their mutual enemy. A particularly brutal Orc Warlord has been bringing rival tribes under heel, and has achieved great success in battle. The threat has become dire enough to where the Elves are willing to put together a party to leave the woods and to hunt this Orc down, and in the process work with men with whom they've shared an enmity for centuries.

She was one of the Elven warriors chosen for this mission. Her valor in battle had been proven over many times, and she was one of the foremost defenders of the woods. In turn a paragon among the humans was chosen, a skilled warrior who excelled in Guerilla tactics and was considered one of the finest swordsmen alive. Though she was put off by humans considering their ways, she came to see something in this man beyond his strength in arms. He lacked the covetous nature of his people, he had the utmost respect for the hymn, and he was modest. He was dedicated to seeing the Greenskin menace ended, and the two worked well together. All the while, they led a small but deadly party of man and elf on a wildly dangerous mission against the most savage enemy possible. Their single objective was to assassinate this Orc Warlord, and neither really expected to return from this mission alive.



An Unsuitable Match- As a princess, she was immensely popular with the smallfolk. Beautiful, just and fair. She had utter disdain for the decadence of the court, and she excelled at anything she put her mind to. She was going to be wed to a suitable match, although her brother held wanton desires for her. They were of differing temperaments. Where she was good, he was wicked, covetous and sadistic. She held no desires for any High Lord, her heart instead belonged to another. He was an exceptionally gifted knight who was not a highborn, having been born in far away lands. His strength in arms could not be denied, and he had initially operated as a mercenary of sorts. Compared to other young boys, he'd had a great deal of experience and practical skill in combat having fought in the arenas in his homeland. He'd been part of a company of men that had pursued a band of brigands. These outlaws had captured the princess and had been planning to ransom her, and the company he'd been attached to was charged with bringing the King's justice to the outlaws. The company had underestimated their enemy, and found themselves faced with disastrous odds. He'd only been in his mid-teens at that point, but he proved his ability in combat and was one of the survivors, personally slaying the leader of the outlaws. Upon returning the girl to her family, her father personally saw to it that the boy was knighted. Now a young man, he serves the crown that raised him and continues to further his own legend. Proving unstoppable in tourneys, with numerous heroic deeds to his name, maidens across the realm fantasize about the man. His exotic looks and skill in battle serving to make him a larger than life figure, but the princess desires him for more than just that. She'd held a torch for him ever since he'd saved her life those years ago, and she knew him better than most. Though he seemingly had a love for wine, women and low company, he was honest about himself and she knew him to be an honorable and moral man which is saying much, given how corrupt the institution of knighthood could be. The men that followed him genuinely loved him, and he was good to them.

As the princess blossomed into a woman, the knight noticed her more and more. She'd become a rare beauty, and far more outspoken towards the man who now served as her chief protector and champion. She'd expressed her disdain for his sleeping around, and his drinking and since then, both vices were cast aside. More than anything, she wanted to take him as a husband, but she knew her father would never allow it, nor would her envious brother. To her father's credit, he recognized her love for him and he understood it. He saw the potential in the young knight outside of his gifts in the battlefield, and wished he'd been of higher position. Even if the princess wasn't going to be queen, she still needed a suitable husband. Her father however had thoughts to naming her regent to help keep the land from falling into corruption. He did not see her brother as a suitable fit, and this enraged the young man enough to kill his own father. The princess was forced to flee as her brother openly stated his desires for her to be his queen, and she was spirited away by her champion. She was popular among the smallfolk, as was her champion despite being a foreigner. The two lay in hiding for some time, and her brother as a result of his madness alienated powerful houses which led to an uprising. The Champion recognized this opportunity and was able to bring those houses over to declare for the Princess. In the process the man went from an exceptional knight, to a facilitator of a powerful alliance to a general in his own right. Her father would have been proud, and she threw tradition to the side and married the man, determined to build a better kingdom with him.

This story would chronicle their relationship.



The Devil Is A Lie- She was Lucifer, or Lucy Furr as she went by nowadays. First of the Fallen, Little Horn, The Mother of Lies, The Princess of Darkness. She'd originally rebelled against her father, and in punishment had been cast down into the depths of Hell. Hell was not empty however, and its original inhabitants were foul, malicious monsters. But her and her fellow outcasts were able to rule over them, and for a time it proved amusing manipulating the demons against each other. She became bored however, and she grew upset with the falsehoods told about her. That she forced anyone to commit evil acts, when mortals condemned themselves to Hell, and they were largely responsible for their own suffering there. So once again without thoughts to the consequences of her actions, she had her wings removed and she departed from Hell to live on Earth. Much of her power was in her wings, and while she was still functionally immortal, and stronger than a normal person, she was no longer the Ruler of Hell. In the chaos that followed, the line of succession in Hell became confused, and the demons no longer remained in their prison. A representative of the Presence made itself known to her and expressed that she hadn't been sent to Hell solely as a punishment, but it'd been intended as a gift, to allow her to chart her own path as she had always desired freedom. She's charged with a sacred mission that will offer her redemption. The demons cannot be allowed to roam free on Earth, and she is charged with returning them to Hell. Much of her power is cerebral in nature, and she realizes she will need help in this quest. She becomes aware of a man with divine blood in his veins. Quite possibly the last of the Nephilim, he's descended from the same class of warrior angels she once belonged to. Keeping her identity a secret, she approached the man who had fallen on hard times. She made him a job offer he couldn't resist, and slowly introduced him to a world he never could have imagined. It was a lot to process, but she'd need his raw might to succeed in her goals, and he had no concept of the power within his blood.



The Living & The Dead- The undead were real, even if many believed them to be stories that were meant to frighten children. Her people knew how dangerously real they were, and were embroiled in a costly war with a Vampire Lord. The Vampire was an ancestor of hers, and wanted to claim her kingdom as his own, with her as a bride. Her people loved her, and she was a benevolent ruler who led from the front. Neither side was able to really get much ground, and her people had gotten quite adept at fighting the undead. But the Vampire had an especially dangerous gambit in the works that needed to be stopped at all costs. He was willing to awaken the original Necromancer, an ancient evil being that had once sought the means to conquer death. This queen of the dead had established a vast kingdom, and had almost succeeded in blanketing the entire world in death many thousands of years ago. The Vampire's power in all reality was nothing compared to hers, and if he brought her back to the world of the living, there'd be nothing to stop her this time. Our heroine was not going to allow that to happen. Fortune would smile on her when a sell sword was accosted by her men. This man possessed treasure that was truly ancient in origin and could have only come from one place. The ancient tombs where the Queen of the Dead rested. He'd been hired by a fancy Lord who had tasked him with finding those very tombs, what he'd saw there had rattled him a good deal, and he decided against it. But there'd been one more from his expedition who had survived, and that fancy Lord was her Vampire ancestor. He now knew where to find her, and our heroine was forced to lead an expedition of her own to stop this plot. The Sell Sword was on the fence about the whole thing until she offered to pay him in all they had. He didn't believe in vampires, or the undead, but this was going to be the biggest pay day of his career so he accepted. Eventually he was forced to confront the truth of undeath, and even the idea of his ancestry. He was a direct descendant of the man who had led the united tribes in stopping the Queen of The Dead and he'd be forced to work with the Lady to stop her return.



Enemies of The State There was an Empire, vast and nearly unstoppable. It was like nothing the world had ever seen and its' reach was far and wide. Stretching across continents, it encompassed a number of cultures and lands. His people were one of those that had been conquered by this Empire. His father had been a combatant in the arenas who had earned his freedom, and he now served as a leader of note within the military, who earned his position through valor and skill in arms. He'd always been conflicted in the role, but it was only after the loss of his wife and child that he turned his back on the Empire after he was condemned to the very same games his father once fought in. She on the other hand was a warrior queen of a proud clan that had many skirmishes with the Empire. Renowned for her savage beauty as well as her viciousness, she slew any who questioned her right to rule. The man led a slave revolt, and earned a fearsome reputation as an enemy to the Empire. Many slaves held the man in high regard and were either freed by him or fled to join his swelling army. He was torn between wanting vengeance and leading his people to freedom. Their paths would eventually cross, though this wasn't their first meeting. His forces had fought her people several times, and though she was initially wary towards him, she recognized a strong enemy to the Empire and the two became uncertain allies. In the process they learned more about each other, and grew closer after a fashion, recognizing kindred spirits in the other.



The End of All Things- A prosperous kingdom was built on the backs of slaves, a tale as old as time. Before that kingdom had been erected, the original inhabitants of the land lived at one with nature. They were a darker skinned people that worshiped Dragons, believing them to be the gods given form. In turn the Dragons taught them to speak their tongue, and taught them to care for their homeland. The lands were fertile, and they held good relations with the older races. Magic as it had come to be named eventually was the product of dream stuff being brought to reality, and while it was wildly dangerous when unchecked, the people could wield it to a degree and they did so safely under the tutelage of the dragons. This paradise would eventually be lost. This use of the dreaming had to be practiced safely, and there were others who did not have the benefit of the dragons in place to teach them the proper ways to use it. That lack of control allowed something to come through, foul demons that destroyed everything in their wake. They left the North ravaged, and engaged in a catastrophic war to the South. The Dwarves and Elves which had been older races were very nearly wiped out, and the Dragons fled deep within the Earth to sleep. Generations of relative peace were shattered by the arrival of a new race of man. They wielded more advanced weapons, and came in great numbers to claim the land as their own. Those that worshiped the Dragon fought valiantly, but they were conquered and condemned to slavery. They built a vast kingdom that came to surpass the homeland of the invaders, and many generations passed before one slave had enough. He rallied his fellow slaves, and they were able to cast off their chains and flee to freedom. That was three hundred years ago, and since then, the kingdom has devolved into infighting and political intrigue. They must contend with savage tribes of Beast men that live in the dark woods, but they are just that. Savage, undisciplined tribes that attack small towns and villages more than anything else. To the North, are large equally savage raiders that frequently come from the cold, unforgiving wasteland to attempt to raid the weak southerners. They are more of a threat, but they are beat back all the same. The descendants of the invaders are unaware of the truth. That these Beast men and these Northerners all worship the same foul demons. Among the Northern Men is a champion who has been rallying forces to his banner, and who has been collecting artifacts to allow these demons to return from the dreaming so that they may finish what they'd started.

Our heroine was a highly controversial figure. The child of two worlds. The greater realm was made up of several kingdoms, though it struggled with succession when it came to the matter of the crown. The kingdoms all feuded with one another in an effort to lay claim to the crown, either through military strength or political savvy. Her father had been a duke, and her family had always been seen as oddities. Within their own holdings, they'd abolished slavery well before any of the others did, and they believed that the demons were real and that humanity had to be vigilant about bringing them into the world. Her mother on the other hand was descended from the slaves, and her mixed ancestry was readily visible. Many other dukes had contemptuous views towards her, but she did command a degree of fear due to her exceptional aptitude with magic. Alone among the kingdoms, hers was aware of the threat that the champion of the demons represented and the death that would be unleashed. Try as she might to convince the other kingdoms to put aside their differences she realized their biggest fear and her best hope lie to the East. Through a treacherous mountain range, and across a vast desert she travels the same path the escaped slaves once traveled to the Eastern city states. Made up of a diverse array of ethnic groups and cultures, to the self-styled Eastern king. A direct descendant of the leader of the slave rebellion, and an extremely powerful warrior who has united the city states and the nomadic tribes in the desert for one purpose. To reclaim his people's homelands. He formed an army, and was preparing to march them west. He'd done what no other soul had ever managed to do, and after the two met, he introduced her to his trump card. A dragon. That same dragon had helped the escaped slaves head East, and he worked with the king in the hopes of returning home, so that he may sleep with the rest of the dragons. While his goal was partly born of revenge, it was also out of necessity. If his people stayed there in the midst of famine and spreading disease, they would die. The homelands on the other hand yielded enough land and food to support them. He didn't care whether the kingdoms lived alongside them or fell trying to oppose them, but he was going to lead his people east.

The king was quite taken with the Duchess and he recognized in her a better way to go home. If they married, that'd make him a Duke, they had the largest army. There'd still be fighting, but by their own rules, he'd be adhering to them and there'd be less chance of insurrection after their rule was established because she was a duchess. If she wed him, there was the potential to save many lives. She on the other hand didn't want to rule simply for the sake of ruling, but she saw in him and his army, the best chance at uniting the kingdoms, at bringing her mother's people home, and at being able to combat the apocalypse.



The Partnership: There weren't a lot of options available to those with Elven blood, they were treated with prejudice and scorn, and their once great civilizations were long since gone. Many lived in the woods, away from humans, and those that weren't able to could expect to be seen as servants, and sexual objects as they were famed for their beauty. She was a half-elf and wasn't seen as being any better than full blooded elves, but she chose a third option for her life and became a mercenary. Her father was human, and he'd been one of the few noblemen to respect the Elven race. She'd been taught strength in arms at a young age and she was fully capable of handling herself, and was an exceptionally skilled fighter. Skilled enough to see pretty steady pay despite having an Elf's blood. The world was an exceptionally dangerous place, dangerous enough for a fighter to make a living. Much of her work was chasing down brigands, retrieving stolen goods, or dealing with the occasional monster. For a time she'd had a rivalry with another professional, one who almost exclusively hunted down dangerous beasts. But that rivalry had turned into a degree of mutual respect, then intimacy and finally a partnership. Her lover was a human, though he had no prejudices towards Elves either, having spent much of his life among them in the woods. They'd fight, they'd get paid, they'd get a hotel and they'd have each other. Eventually the two would make their way to a small mining community, that was under attack from marauding hybrids. Foul creatures that were half-man, and half-animal. Killing the attackers, the townspeople rejoiced and she got a bright idea. If they stayed and defended the community, they would be paid handsomely and given choice room and board. They wouldn't have to work as hard, and they'd eventually be able to run the place. He was initially reluctant but he ultimately relented and for a time, things were good. Until the beastmen attacks grew more frequent and they learned what was so special about the place.
« Last Edit: September 17, 2017, 08:30:53 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #11 on: January 06, 2015, 07:46:01 PM »
Horror


The Thing That Should Not Be- She was a scientist who made the discovery of a lifetime. At the behest of a corporation she'd been doing work in Antarctica when they discovered the remnants of an ancient city utilizing satellite technology. The city predates numerous ancient empires and she is to help head an expedition into these ruins in an exploration mission. This is an exciting time for our lovely scientist who is elated at the culmination of years of work, and the team is put together, combining numerous specialists in different fields. One in particular who she found herself concerned with was a man who was referred to as a fixer. He was an obvious mercenary, military of some kind and completely out of place as their destination was devoid of other people. To their shock, upon getting a good foothold in the place, they discovered the remains of unidentified but ancient life forms. Things are progressing swimmingly, and the discoveries they make are sure to change the course of human history. The fixer's attraction to her is well documented during the course of the expedition, and while she is at the very least attracted to him, she rebukes his advances. The further into the unknown the party goes, the more horrific their discoveries become, especially once they realize that they are not alone down there. There was a good reason for the city to remain lost to time, it is a remnant of what came before, of terrible unspeakable things that the human mind is not ready to process.



Meet The Creeper- She'd been going on a vacation with some friends of hers, they were looking forward to having a good time and the road trip led them down to Florida. One of her friends' parents owned a spacious summer cabin where they'd be staying. They'd briefly stopped at a gas station, run by an eccentric and very creepy local who made several lewd comments to the young women. There was also a recently discharged soldier at the gas station who they had flashed on the path there. He departed before they did, but got a little curious when they didn't wind up passing him. After all, they'd been burning rubber down the road whereas he kept to the speed limit. The soldier pulled off of the road and waited for about ten minutes, there were still no signs of the college kids, so he reluctantly went back, following his gut. He knew that something was amiss, even he wouldn't be able to fully comprehend what the locals got up to in the swamps down there.



Society of Invisibles Night terrors had always been a part of her life, she absolutely hated them. They were utterly horrific, and they felt real. Her longtime boyfriend was a security consultant who had spent a great deal of time overseas, but now he was back in the states and she was beyond enthusiastic to be able to spend time with him again. He'd known of her night terrors for some time, but what he didn't know is that she'd been looking into them as well as her past while he'd been gone. Now she was obsessed with getting answers. The lack of sleep was affecting her professional life to a degree. She'd see strange people staring at her when she was out in public, she'd hear voices, and she'd become friends with another young woman who experienced similar things. Her research had started after she found a weird occult-like symbol painted on her door before she moved in with him. She knew that the symbol belonged to a satanic cult, this cult was quite old and they'd mark young people and subject them to strange rituals while they were children and then they'd attempt to initiate them once they were adults. There were a few amongst these chosen ones that would be sacrificed to whatever this cult worshipped and she began to fear for her life. To that end, her and her occult studying friend decided that the best way to get to the bottom of this mystery would be to spend the weekend in her childhood home. The place often appears in her dreams, and her research has led them to believe that her now deceased foster family might have been involved with this cult. She implored her boyfriend to come with them for the weekend, even though he was highly skeptical of this whole thing and he was convinced she needed help. The two women had done some prep work at the house, and there were a number of traps and fail safes set up. They intended to get to the bottom of this mystery, they intended to keep themselves safe and they intended to prove that this cult existed and that they needed to be stopped.



Blood Mountain- She'd lost all of her friends a couple years ago on a camping trip, they'd all been brutally murdered and she was the only survivor. The event traumatized her deeply and she changed her name, moved to a different state and tried to piece her life back together. The only problem was she was failing miserably in the task. Under her new identity she was seeing a new guy, a guy who actually made her feel safe and who was all around a good guy. She couldn't put that trip behind her, even if she never spoke about it and she knew the only way she'd be able to rest was through revenge. She arranged a camping trip for the two of them, along with some friends and she went out of her way to set up traps, failsafes and to ensure she'd be able to get the jump on their killer. The party was none the wiser of her true intentions, and by the time they started to catch wind that something was terribly wrong, it was already too late. The bodies were piling up, and our heroine discovered she was out of her depth with the killer. She had overestimated herself greatly.



Unhallowed- In a large city, there was a spree of brutal murders that had the police baffled. The killings had an element of the occult to them, and the leading detective on the case didn't have the slightest idea in the world where to start, there was really no precedent for them. He'd seen a lot of things in his day, but there was nothing that could possibly prepare him for what this case would entail. The case was also being investigated in an unofficial capacity by a paranormal investigator. A gifted clairvoyant, she had maintained a lifelong interest in the occult, which gave her a leg up on the cops along with her light medium abilities. She'd always been unnaturally attuned to that world, and had spent her life attempting to better understand it. The two wound up crossing paths, and despite his initial skepticism the two wound up crossing paths with her realizing he could be a useful ally, especially as whatever it was she was chasing was far bigger than she had anticipated. Both of the investigators had their share of tragedy in their past, and loneliness was a common factor in both of their lives. An attraction did eventually form between the two of them, but the case also grew more dangerous the further the two of them pushed. The perp they were hunting became more than aware of them, and once they were considered to be threats, it decided to go on the offensive.



Shrine To Madness- She'd lived her entire life in a small rural town that was somewhat secluded. The place had a rich history, much of which was unknown to the general populace. There'd been disappearances and sightings, but much was never made of it. As it turned out, the place had long been an epicenter for spiritual energies, and the settlers had forcibly taken the land from the natives. Several calamities had been visited upon their descendants since, but much of the history was hidden by the secretive cult that controlled the town. They used it as a feeding ground for demonic entities, sacrificing the ignorant citizens to them for continued prosperity. She worked at the local tavern, but the recent string of occurrences had her on high alert and she began to discretely investigate more of the town's bloody history. He was new to the town, having served in the armed forces, he was looking to escape from his violent past and he hoped to start anew in the small town. He mostly kept to himself, but attracted her attention when he brutally dealt with a group of hunters who frequented the tavern and did as they wished. He didn't live that far from her and she wanted to express her gratitude for his help. The man was taken with her gentle nature and the two grew closer. After the disappearance of her young nephew in the woods, she implored him for his aid and the two unwittingly began to unravel the mystery of the town.



Eternity- She'd been cursed centuries ago. An impossibly beautiful young woman who had spurned the affections of a god that lusted after her. She was cursed on that day with lust. She'd remain forever young and beautiful, but she'd need the life force of men to survive. She grew to hate herself over the ages and found herself twisted by what she'd been turned into. Originally she had limited her feeding to criminals and the damned, but the hunger grew and grew. The dark beings that cursed her, kept watch over her and ensured she'd be made to continually suffer. She discovered a way out in the 21st century however. She received visions of another immortal. He was different however. The immortality had been a gift, although he viewed it as a curse. He'd been alive for several hundred years. The man seemingly couldn't die and he'd grown weary of his existence. Everyone that he ever loved would age and die, they'd curse his youth and he isolated himself from mankind. She was able to communicate with him through visions and she beckoned him to come to her. He believed himself to be growing crazy but he was determined to see what came of the visions, having never experienced anything like them. He travelled across the globe, until finally reaching his destination. The two would eventually meet, and she'd reveal to him that she'd loved him her entire life. She knew what an outcast he'd been, and how he tried and failed at human interaction. She could have sex with him without killing him, but she didn't just want to confine her feeding to him so she wouldn't kill anyone else. She wanted his love, and she wanted his aid in liberating her from her tormentors.



The Meet- She was the daughter of a scum bag crime lord. Her father was loaded, and she absolutely despised him. He didn't allow her to date despite her being a young woman and it was a very oppressive environment. She'd do anything whatsoever to get away from him. There was a young man who her father developed an association with, that she found irresistibly attractive. He was a devilishly handsome career criminal who had a magnetic personality to him and who was always in control of a situation. She could tell he was attracted to her, most men were, but he was just different from them. He was cool and she was infatuated. Her dreams wound up coming true in the most unimaginable way possible, the man and a close business associate of his kidnapped her and planned on holding her for ransom. They fled her father and were making a beeline for Mexico where they'd be able to meet up with associates of theirs and set up the conditions for a proper exchange to happen. They knew her father would be murderous but they also knew that if they got to Mexico with her, they were safe. They had some very powerful connections and the old man would almost certainly pay. The criminal she was familiar with had to keep his partner in check, as the man had disturbed designs towards her and there was no way he was going to let a loose cannon ruin his score. Besides, he was not a fan of rapists. Things progressed to the point where he was forced into a violent altercation with him, at which point they leave him behind. They hunkered down for the night at a shitty Texas motel, due to a storm that was hitting. The criminal orders the captive to play a role, to act as if the two of them are involved to avoid suspicion and despite being abducted, she winds up proving to be very believable in the role. Things were going smoothly until everything seemed to go to hell at once. The man's former partner, a pair of cops and a supernatural threat that turns its victims into murderous monstrosities all descend upon the small town, and the motel in the center of it. The criminal and his hostage will have to work together to make it out alive.



Chosen Few- They'd known each other ever since they were children, they'd been the absolute best of friends. Both their parents had always believed the two of them would wind up together, and while the two did love each other, there was a dark secret that had kept them apart. When they were children they had witnessed the death of a close friend after they'd discovered a book. He'd been taken by something into the darkness and it was an experience that had traumatized them both. She had tried to push it out of her head, and had tried to convince herself that it'd been something they had imagined as children. The truth was too terrifying and it didn't make any sense. She was a single mother now, and caring for a struggling child. Her friend was back in town, and he was now a travelling scholar. He revealed that he'd gathered information on what had taken their friend, and he was confident that the two of them could avenge him. She wanted no parts of the plan initially. Though she did reconnect with her old friend, and the two did slowly start to rekindle that old flame. The past wouldn't stay dead however, and her son began to experience some very familiar hardships that suggested the dark entity wasn't done yet.



The Deep- There was a secret that very few save the top levels of government was aware of. Deep beneath the saves, there was a large underwater camp set up. It was state of the art, and technically illegal. It extracted vast amounts of oil, and the subs that were used to reach the camp were even a secret. Faster than what the public knew existed, and far more capable of withstanding the pressures. She was a marine biologist and he worked the private sector, he was brought in as a security consultant. Upon reaching the camp, her reason for being there is revealed to her. She's to help them identify a new life form that has never been encountered. It is humanoid and one of the biggest finds ever. The two of them initially are somewhat rocky towards one another, but he does manage to endear himself to her a bit when she gets into an argument with another member of the team. A man who is by all accounts a criminal and who has committed various atrocities against endangered marine wildlife. He agrees that the man is scum and should probably be behind bars. The find manages to absolutely baffle both of them, and they're left with an infinite number of questions that need answering. The work has the two of them growing closer in the small enclosed environment as they're working and living there now. They unfortunately had no idea of the sort of danger that this creature posed to them. If they did, they would have left and blown the place to kingdom come as soon as they were able. 



They're All Dead- She'd been at a summer cabin with friends, when a group of masked people attacked the place. It'd been an absolute bloodbath with her taking off and making her way into the woods. She'd been running scared for two days and when he came upon her she was delusional and at the point of collapse. When she came to, she was in his care. He lived on his own, preferring to live off of the land with his dog. The guy seemed kindly enough if guarded. It was disconcerting that he'd cut himself off from the world essentially, but he was helpful and he had ample opportunity to hurt her if that was what he wanted. He offered to take her into town in the morning, as there was a violent storm raging on outside. What neither of them expected were that the masked assailants who had murdered her friends had managed to follow her to the man's home. What they didn't know was that he was formerly a special operator who lived the way he did in an effort to forget about his violent past. Their attempts at force were met in kind, and they had no idea what they were dealing with.

After The Fall- She'd miraculously been in a coma for a number of years, and she slept right through the end of the world. There was a viral outbreak, nobody was sure what the cause was. She was an important person however, which was why she'd been placed in the absolute best of hospitals. She'd been a scientist, and she awoke to an essentially dead hospital. She'd been wandering for the better part of a day, encountering a virtual wasteland when she encountered another person. The man was heavily armed, and he was accompanied by a dog. He seemed surprised to see her, and he implored her to come with him as it wasn't safe at night. The scientist was quite reluctant, but she wasn't given much choice and the man brought her with him. He was firm, and assertive but he didn't seem to have any malicious intentions towards her even if his social skills left a lot to be desired. The dog did however have a calming effect on her, and it was quite happy to see her. The man brought her to his home, which was essentially a fortress and he explained to her just what had happened. Up until meeting her, he believed himself to be the last man alive on the planet. The infection didn't just kill, it had also changed people. Turning them into feral monsters.

They displayed symptoms of classical vampirism, although he was unsure of whether or not the affliction was supernatural in origin. What he did know is that they were unable to stand direct sunlight, it would kill them. They lusted after blood. Silver was a highly effective weapon, and they could be killed through severing the spinal column or completely destroying the brain to ensure it could not regenerate. Fire was also effective against them, as was garlic. His uncertainty regarding whether it was based in science or something else stemmed from the fact that many could be repelled by crosses. Through trial and error, he discovered that this was a mental issue with the infected based off of their faith in their previous lives. There was too much left to chance there, and it meant a lot of guess work had to be done regarding the religious artifacts used. If they were agnostic or atheist, that meant one less weapon.

He'd been alone with his dog for a few years at that point. During the night, the infected would descend upon his home in an effort to claim his life. The place had been properly fortified after a great deal of trial and error, although he did always make sure to never grow too comfortable. During the mornings, he would make any necessary repairs or upgrades to his home, and he'd go scavenging for supplies and he'd hunt the infected while they slept. He'd been a soldier previously, but now he was quite adept when it came to combating them. It'd always just been about survival, it'd been the same routine day in and day out. Her presence changed everything though, he'd gotten used to the idea of being alone. With another person, especially a woman, it meant everything would change and that she was also the single most important thing on the planet. He'd ensure that she was protected. The scientist in her had to know what these things were however, she needed to study them so that she could find a way to either cure or destroy them. The elephant in the room was the fact that the last people alive were a man and a woman. That wasn't lost on her, and she knew even if he didn't voice it, what he'd want. He was a man after all, he'd gone years without and she could tell from the way that he looked at her that even if the world hadn't ended, he'd be very much attracted to her. She was at the very least attracted to him as well, though she did want to form a legitimate connection to him. She needed to form one, especially after she discovered just how much he'd lost getting to that point.

Having a scientist was helpful in more ways than one, especially as the creatures slowly started to evolve and some of their numbers stopped being completely mindless beasts.




Of Darkness Spawned- She was being pursued, what by, she didn't have the slightest idea. She'd hear things that aren't there, and strange people would stare at her throughout the day. In her dreams, she was tormented by horrific nightmarish beings, and it was slowly driving her mad. This was distressing to say the least. She was a cop, and she wasn't prone to paranoia. One night at a bar she encountered a mysterious yet captivating man. The two made small talk, and he asked her some questions. The questions were quite on the nose, and she was understandably frightened by them and excused herself. That night when she tried to sleep, she was set upon by something. The man from the bar burst onto the scene and he brutally slayed the monstrosity. He briefly explained the way things were to her. That she was a psychic with a connection to the other world, and that because of that connection they wanted her. They could use her as a conduit to truly manifest.. They were the creatures of nightmares. Otherwordly entities that he referred to as the dark ones. They existed in a place where time and space were not as we understood it, and they wanted desperately to enter this world. They needed people like her to anchor themselves to this world, and were worshiped by occultists who had been the strange people staring at her. When she asked how he knew about her, he revealed that he'd tortured one of the creatures in an attempt to find out why they were so active as of late and had been informed about her. He was capable of entering into the other world, but he had to use creative means. It wasn't something that he could do in his sleep like her. Psychics like her were extremely rare. Not only could they transcend dimensions through the dreaming, but they could perceive the true faces of these beings when they possessed humans. He'd been hunting and killing the dark ones for a long time and he didn't have a choice but to keep her safe. The man was cold, hard and utterly ruthless. He seemingly lacked empathy and was exactly the sort of person that monsters would fear. But he was her best chance at staying alive while she learned more about their abilities and they followed after a lead that they hoped would safeguard her and quell their attempts to cross over for the time being. Despite his harshness, she couldn't help but find herself drawn to him, especially as she discovered the reasons why he was the way he was, and try as he might to ignore his feelings, her attraction was reciprocated.



Spilled Blood - She was fleeing from an abusive and controlling ex, and in that regard she hightailed it across the country and landed a sweet gig. She'd be grossly overpaid to house sit a remote manor for the summer, this was enough money to really let her build a nest egg and to start over again. The house itself was very classical, but also a bit on the creepy side and it was isolated. She was worried that she'd be alone completely, thankfully that wasn't the case. She met him one day in the woods near the house, he was a photographer who specialized in nature shoots and was capturing the local wildlife in their natural habitat. The guy was surprisingly built like a brick shithouse for being so artsy. The two talked for awhile and she asked him how long he'd be in the area doing the shoot, he informed her he'd be out there for most of the summer before going back to school. The news was quite pleasing to her. They got on well with one another and it became routine for them to see each other, she'd invite him over for lunch and eventually the two quietly became an item. Everything was idyllic, until weird occurrences began to happen and she could feel herself being watched throughout the night.



The Wolves- Their relationship had been a rocky road, and it was at the brink of not surviving. Both of them had hurt the other so deeply, that everyone close to them felt it'd be for the best if they went their separate ways. They'd been together for ten years however, and they wanted to give it one last go as they still did love each other. Even if they weren't in love anymore. She insisted that the two of them go to her family's vacation house, put all their cards on the table and fix this growing sickness themselves. It'd been a couple years since the last time they were intimate, and both of them agreed that it would be for the best. So the two made the trek up north, and they settled into the beautiful home and tried their best to rekindle that flame. They did not know the house was being watched however, and that a number of people had gone missing in that small secluded area. If they did, they would have never made the trip. But since they did, they're going to have to fight for more than just their relationship.



Be Without Fear- He'd been born into a crazy family of survivalists. Their motto was to be prepared for anything, and to that end, they had a doomsday bunker stocked up. He eventually inherited the home after their recent passing. He was ex-military, having done his tour, only recently getting home. She worked at a nearby diner he often ate at, and was putting herself through medical school. He did fancy her a bit, and he'd always make sure to eat in her section. There was an attraction of sorts, even if he was introverted and it made him seem somewhat awkward socially. She'd recently gotten out of an abusive relationship, and her ex came to the diner one night. Nobody else stepped in, but the guy did and he physically handled the situation which led to a good deal of trust towards him and gratitude on her part. That trust would save her, as one night the diner was set upon. There'd been some biological attack, and the reports completely underestimated it's ability to spread. The infected would violently attack others, and it was spread through the bloodstream. Nobody had expected it to hit town that quick, so when the diner was set upon late one night, it took everyone by surprise. Our survivalist however handled himself well in emergency situations and as the town was rapidly tearing itself apart, he whisked her away to his home where the bunker was set up. They fled to the bunker, and from that moment on, their lives simply became about survival. They witnessed everything happening around the country there, and they learned more about the infected. During the day, they could wander outside and gather supplies as for whatever reason, the infected despised direct sunlight. As the dead began to outnumber the living, the two had differing ideas about whether they should try to run or if they should try to wait it out.



The Things In The Woods- He'd been special forces, and he'd done all manner of assignments in his career. Rescue ops, search and destroy ops, and counter terrorism. He'd won medals, but nothing could have prepared him for the loss of his beloved wife. They had a young daughter together who he was now forced to raise as a single parent. He took his daughter, and he moved to the small woods bordering town his wife had been raised in. She'd always talked about it, and they'd planned to settle down there. The town had some dangerous secrets in place that he wasn't privy to when they moved. She on the other hand was another recent addition to the town. She was serving as a teacher at the school, where she formed a remarkably strong bond with the soldier's daughter. Her real reason in town was secretive however. There was something ancient and evil in the woods. These beings consumed humans, and they preferred children. They'd worked out an effective system. In exchange for these offerings, they'd use their ancient knowledge to grant heart's desires. They could make people fall in love, they could greatly extend lives, and they could snuff out lives and make it seem natural. Most of the people in the town worked for them. The creatures even had the means to make people forget that those that had been taken had ever even existed. The teacher came from a people who had long opposed these monstrosities, losing her family to the things at a young age, and her original plan had been to burn the town down, but then she knew that would only make the creatures move. The infestation at this town was particularly bad, so she was sent to investigate. She hadn't planned on growing attached to the little girl, or meeting the father of the girl and falling for him. His daughter began to experience strange activity that her father couldn't understand, and our teacher realized the girl was to be the next offering and that they would be coming for her.



The Seventh Circle- They were part of an elite special forces police unit, and were sent to investigate a series of disturbing homocides and disappearances in a remote town on the outskirts of the city. The two had a history, and it's been in a steady decline for years. The two of them had a history of their own, but now they were fairly estranged and matters were made worse because they worked together. He'd been ex-military, and when she'd joined the unit due to her academic achievements, she'd been personally trained by him so she'd be cleared for field ops. It hadn't taken long for them to become an item, and it led to his divorce. She knew he'd been married, but she didn't know that despite his wife and him being separated, the two were still physical from time to time so he was functionally cheating with her with his wife. She wasn't an angel either though, she knew how much he wanted a kid and found out she was pregnant after finding out about his relationship with his wife, so she got an abortion without telling him and when he found out? He was livid. Both had requested transfers, but the best they were given as they were shining stars in the department was to be split onto the two special forces teams. Her team had been sent in initially, and when they went dark, his was. Despite their enmity, he was legitimately worried, she had managed to call him and had been under attack when the phone cut out. There was something deeply disturbing going on, and upon entering the town, it didn't take too long for him to find her. The town was really an entrance into hell that had warped the minds of the occupants, driving them to acts of depravity and brutality. A person's fears, and the things that haunted them were given form and when they realized just what they'd walked into, escaping became the top priority.



Origins- Witches were real. They were ancient, evil beings that pledged themselves to Satan, signing in his book. They were granted a form of immortality, though in their true forms, they were hideous, monstrous crones. They maintained their youth through the blood of children. Blood ties were extremely important to them, and humans were their food, their minions or used as breeding stock. New witches would be indoctrinated to their ways, and she was to be. But her father had a change of heart and he ran with her, not wanting her to be brought up in the service of evil. She grew up never knowing her mother, or anything about where she came from, and eventually her father would succumb to illness. A kind family who couldn't have a child of their own raised her, and aside from a few odd occurrences and some nightmares, she became a well adjusted young woman with a loving, if rough around the edges boyfriend. She'd long wondered about where she came from, and eventually received a letter from supposed family on her mother's side, inviting her to come out to the small  New England woodland village that her family descended from. She invited her boyfriend, along with a couple of their friends. Her mom had left her a cabin, and they were going to be staying there while learning more about her family. She had no idea about the designs that they had for her, and indeed for her boyfriend who had a few secrets of his own.



Spare The Children- She was a cop who had recently transferred departments after making detective. She'd always lived in small towns, and moving to a large city was definitely a jump for her. She was excited all the same and very gung-ho about the whole thing. Her partner was a few years older than her, but far more seasoned. The two of them butted heads from the jump as he was far more caustic in his police work. The case that had landed at their desk was two missing children who had seemingly been abducted, he knew as well as she did that abductions only left a very limited window. As the two investigated the case, it disturbingly led to something much deeper. These children weren't the only ones missing, and this was not only happening in their county. Her partner began to feel very uneasy about the case, feeling that it'd lead them to a place they weren't ready for and that they didn't want to go. He was every bit as compelled as she was to solve it though, and his own marriage started to suffer as he spent more and more time with his partner, the two growing closer through the shared horror that they were forced to combat on this case.



Nation Of The Dead- Society had fallen apart. A viral outbreak had been the cause, and the world now belonged to the living dead. There were settlements where people lived together, and often tried to find some semblance of civilization together, but more often than not, survivors were immensely dangerous. There groups of raiders that preyed upon travelers and would harass smaller settlements. But then there were also larger groups of men that lived like feudal warlords and would extort tribute. He was a wanderer, a smuggler who traveled and underwent dangerous missions for pay. He traveled far and wide, and he made a living by trading goods. He wasn't wholly benevolent, but he also had no interest in preying off of others and maintained a code of conduct. The man's survival and combat skills bordered on uncanny and he was more than capable of taking care of himself. He however was no longer alone, he had a travelling companion that he reluctantly protected. She was a comely young woman and she was being pursued by the psychotic leader of a small army. The man in question extorted many of the settlements in the region, and he wanted to claim her as his own. Her beauty was quite renowned and it was what she had as a bargaining chip. To convince the trader to bring her along, and to teach her the tricks of the trade, she offered him the one thing she knew he had to go without. A woman. Since losing her father, he was taking her to a settlement that her mother called home. It was one of the largest in the country, and she knew she'd be safe there. They just had to make it there. Initially their relationship was based on convenience, with her sleeping with him and him instructing her in self defense. Neither expected or wanted more, but when they found it, things got infinitely more complicated.



The Dying She was a talented FBI profiler who was able to understand and help capture extremely dangerous psychopaths. She begun to notice a pattern developing among several notable cases that were brought in or were at large at the time. All seemed to have roots in some small, nothing town. One of the suspects, she'd encountered, and he had every opportunity to kill her, but he didn't instead, he encouraged her to dig deeper into the town. He knew fully well who she was. And while she was contemptuous towards the experience she realized just how many violent serial criminals had origins in the town. So she made the trek to the town, despite her superiors not fully agreeing with this investigation. The people were very wary towards her, and they were not very forthcoming with information, but she felt very uneasy in the town and deduced something was wrong. The suspect who had convinced her to come there was in the town, and he was smart in the ways in which he communicated with her. Going back through her information, she realized that all of his victims had been criminals themselves. Curiosity won out over sense, and she swore off trying to arrest him until she could deduce what was going on. He revealed that the killers didn't become killers by chance, and while she was skeptical the evidence was there, and she realized he was telling the truth. The town people? Weren't going to let her reveal this information, and so they decided to take care of her, and she was forced to rely on a killer for survival.



JFear- They were two very unique young people. They had a rare ability that allowed them to not only dream lucidly, but to actually travel in those dreams. You see, the world of the dreaming was connected by energies that all who dreamed contributed to without even realizing it. At all times, this world existed parallel to our own.  Those with this ability could shape their dreams as they saw fit, and even affect the dreams of others. Initially she didn't know this, only that she could remember her dreams and shift them to a degree. But it made no difference for her actual life where she was an outcast at her high school. It was a lonely existence, but to her complete and utter surprise, she wound up meeting another outcast in the dream world one night. He was every bit as lucid as her, and the next day they confronted each other about it. Neither of them had encountered another lucid person there, and they compared notes. This opened up a friendship that eventually blossomed into more between the two of them. They spent their days together, as well as their nights, sharing a bed together as often as they could and travelling the dream world as they slept. There they could mold the world as they wished, and they discovered a great many secrets. Together they could change the dreams of others, and strike back at their classmates through their nightmares. It was a great time, until it wasn't. Their actions in the dream world had consequences, and they learned that things existed in that space between worlds. Their activities made them beacons, and the souls of the dead that existed in that space became aware of them. That and far worse things.
« Last Edit: September 17, 2017, 09:09:17 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #12 on: January 20, 2015, 12:30:44 AM »
Comic Books


What Defines Us- The two of them couldn't be more different, however there were a few things that united them. They wore masks both literally and figuratively, they had suffered in the past and they were both impossibly alone and broken despite having so much. However they worked on opposite sides of the law. He was a vigilante, one who has suffered and given up nearly everything in his life in his crusade. He expects to die alone, and he doesn't see an end to his mission short of death. She on the other hand is far more amoral, looks out solely for herself. Originally it started out of necessity, but now it has become her nature. She isn't evil however like a lot of criminals, she doesn't want power or anything of that sort, she kills only out of self defense, she isn't a psychotic and she mostly steals or conducts heists. She's operated around the country and has recently come back home to Empire City. The vigilante is still operating but at a far lesser scale due to crime being nowhere as high as it once was. His fight has been very successful, and it is merely the calm before a storm. She figures this is the perfect time to go to work as she's beneath his radar. The two wind up crossing paths however and she gets away, though the two share a mutual attraction and interest in one another. Especially with him discovering her identity through detective work, and finding something of a kindred spirit. He doesn't want to turn her in or anything, but he wants to discover what makes her tick. To that end the two encounter each other frequently, both in costume and out of costume with her having no idea who he really is though she finds herself very drawn to his civilian identity as well as there is a lot to him.

This dance continued until someone new came to town. The man was the single most dangerous mercenary on the planet and he was spoken about in hushed tones. He had been responsible for coups, high level assassinations and had commanded fiercely loyal and well trained operatives. The product of a super soldier experiment, who discovered our lovely thief. She was strong armed into helping him out in his current goals and he revealed the identity of the vigilante to her which was a shock. He wanted this man to trust her, and he wanted her to lead him into a trap. She let on in her costumed identity that the vigilante? Had her at a disadvantage and if he wanted to trust her completely? He had to show he trusted her, which led to him freely revealing his identity. The two were lovers for awhile and although it was initially a ruse on her part? She grew to deeply respect the man and even fell in love with him. The more time she spent with him, the more she tried to encourage him to run away with her. She didn't want to go through the plan, but it wasn't to be and the mercenary was too much of a threat to be denied. So she regretfully led him into the trap when he wanted to confront this new threat and sought her help to do so.

The villain had been responsible for breaking all of the vigilante's enemies out of prison and he had gone nearly sleepless in an effort to round them up over a period of weeks as she watched him kill himself to defend the city. A city she absolutely hated. When the time came, and she led him to the trap? He was woefully unprepared for the savagery he'd encounter and was beaten almost to death and left broken in every sense of the word. However the villain's designs weren't done for him and he had him transported. The public and even the woman believed that he had killed him, and the city was plunged into a violent nightmare afterwards for two years. She would have left, but the ghetto that she had been born and raised in? Would be left unattended to and she still carried a large amount of guilt. So she stayed behind as a loose protector of that area. The situation became more dire and the city was eventually declared a No Man's Land and left to fend for itself. The vigilante spent the two years recovering, and retraining himself. He relearned all he had before and returned stronger than he had ever been. He sought her out, and despite not fully trusting her? He wanted her aid, as he was going to end this reign of terror or die in the process.



We're The Future They belonged to a powerful race of godlike beings, world conquerors who claimed entire planets into their galactic empire. Their technology was highly advanced, but it was their racial abilities that made the galaxy kneel before them. They were capable of self propelled flight, of breathing in space unaided, they were almost completely invulnerable, the energy they could project from their eyes could instantly burn through steel and turn living beings to ash, their reaction time made them appear to be blurs, they had heightened senses, could cross vast stretches of space in a short amount of time and they could singlehandedly tear apart ships and buildings or support the weight of either of the two. They struggled with extremely quick tempers that could lead to horrific acts of violence. As infants, they are matched genetically with their future mate. Attempting to mate with any other aside from one's genetic match will often lead to defects or miscarriages. The only ones who are able to side step this are ones with royal blood. They're able to reproduce with any of their race without these problems, the biggest hurdle for their race is that none on the planet currently possess royal blood.

Their beloved former leader was killed by one known as the great betrayer, and it is unknown who his heir was. It is known that he had one however. The race is in danger of dying out, and they have become desperate to find the heir to the throne, as he'd be able to save them by sidestepping their limitation. Since the leader's murder, their most powerful warrior was chosen to be Grand Regent until the heir was discovered and he has led the search for him.

She was a young soldier who was renowned for both her beauty as well as her skill in battle. Despite her young age, she had achieved much and the Grand Regent secretly harbored a deep desire for her which was an alien concept to their people for the most part. They were not a loving race, empathy and affection were seen as weaknesses and the weak were snuffed out, intimacy was only for the purposes of procreation and never for recreation. Early on she had been genetically matched to the child of the man who would become The Great Betrayer who was a famed warrior himself before turning on his people. The betrayer for whatever reason sent his son into space where he eventually wound up on Earth and was raised on the planet, eventually becoming the planet's foremost defender from the numerous superhuman threats on it.

She was devoted to her people, and she knew they were dying out, so she made it her mission with the council's blessing to find the son of the betrayer and to have his children. Despite what his father had done, he was not held guilty for his actions and so she searched and by chance was able to discover that he had been sent to Earth. A planet where the people looked a great deal like her own, but lacked their abilities or their physiology. The wide range of superhumans both amused and intrigued her, even if nearly all of them were weaker than her race. It didn't take long at all for her to encounter the son of the betrayer who was the same age as her, and when they met, she was genuinely confused by him. He defended weaker creatures, he was compassionate, he had no interest in conquering, and he behaved in a manner that was alien to her. Their first encounter turned into a full out brawl that ended in a stalemate. It was his first time encountering someone as powerful as he was, and he had thought that he was alone in the universe. Despite her off-putting ways, he was very much attracted to her, while she respected him as a worthy opponent and did not find him to be unsuitable at a physical level.

The hero did not want to produce offspring, he was unsure of his obligations to his people, and he was very annoyed at her persistence. Regardless of his desires, her duty to her people overruled that and she stated as much. She would remain by his side until he sired children with her. They came to the shaky agreement that if she was to remain on earth, she was going to have to blend in like he did, and work on curtailing her violent ways for the time being. Life as an earthling was offensive to her, but she managed to discover several things in his company that she had never known. Affection, concern for her well being and eventually love. She never imagined that intimacy could be done for any reason other than reproducing and found that she greatly enjoyed it with him. She was profoundly changed through her experiences, and came to cherish their relationship. For awhile she even forgot about their people, at least until it was discovered that her lover was the long missing heir to the royal bloodline and the salvation for their people. The mission to reclaim him became far more dire, and the world conquerors would stop at nothing to get him and to force him to sire as many children as possible with as many different suitable mothers as possible.



Ritual Of Battle- There existed three worlds essentially. There was the normal world that we all lived in, and then there was the underworld. The underworld was a darker place, filled with criminals from all walks of life. This world often bled into and influenced the normal world, and gangsters and their like were seen as hard men. The most dangerous men who held lives in their palm, and who did as they wished. But there was a third world, and the inhabitants of this world utterly terrified the most hardened criminals who were aware of them. Just as the underworld influenced the normal world, so too did this world influence the underworld. This world had existed for countless centuries in legends and whispers. It was a world of fighters and of assassins. A group of armed gunmen meant very little to those who could walk and kill in shadows. They were seen as legends, their existence spoken in hushed whispers and those that chose to interact with the other worlds were universally feared. He belonged to that world. He'd belonged to that world ever since he was a child and he'd been exposed to the real world. Now as an adult, he used skills that had been cultivated over a lifetime to fight crime, and to show the criminals why they feared the dark. They weren't of any concern to him, it was when the world he'd left bled into his that he became concerned. It could be an assassin brought in by the Yakuza, or some mysterious crime boss from overseas. Those were the battles where he had to truly fight for his life though, and it became obvious he was trying to avoid something.

Their paths became crossed when she encountered him after a near-rape. She lived in one of the roughest neighborhoods, and she was a certifiable genius who unfortunately didn't get to really apply her abilities. She came from a broken family, and she did what she could making ends meet in a dirty bar in an attempt to take care of her younger brother. The bar was frequented by criminals, and one night after a violent dispute a group of men who thought themselves above reproach decided to use her to make an example of to the bar owner. That was when he struck, he brutally incapacitated the men and she found herself consumed with thoughts of him. The way that he fought, his strength and his conviction they were inspirations for her especially after she tragically lost her brother. After that, she wanted nothing but revenge. She sought out the vigilante and was eventually able to find him. While he was somewhat impressed with that, he turned down her pleas to instruct her so that she could get revenge. He said he'd see to the murderers but that revenge didn't change anything, and it never helped. This didn't deter her, and she managed to tail him with great difficulty as he went to deal with the men responsible. He did so in quick order, with her even personally taking down the last one by surprise. The man saw something in her then, and he very reluctantly decided to train her. The man proved a harsh master, but she flourished under his tutelage. She was devastated however when he said that her training had come to an end. He insisted that she use her skills to defend herself, but that she leave this way of life. She refused, believing that bad men should be made to suffer and they shouldn't be allowed to continue to spread their evil. The man then sent her abroad, telling her to seek out 'friends' of his who would continue what he had started. He hoped that he'd find what she was seeking and he took his leave of her.

She found these friends eventually, they were a secretive clan of warriors and although they were initially skeptical of her, they took her in and they trained her. She was forged into a weapon, one fully aware of the war that waged on and the vigilante's reluctance to take part in it. He had a tense relationship with the clan, and she left to the city to force her first instructor to play his part in the war. She hadn't known his identity before leaving, having always thought him much older. In truth however there wasn't a huge gap in age between the two of them, and when their paths crossed once more, he was quite shocked with the woman she'd become.



Agent Under Fire- She was a highly trained secret agent, that worked for an international peace-keeping agency. The agent was one of the best there was at what she did, a consummate professional who had a murky past. That past came back to haunt her when a burn notice was placed on her in addition to an absolutely huge bounty. She was wanted either dead or alive, and freelancers came from all corners of the globe in an effort to try to claim the bounty. When costumed assassins joined in on the hunt, she decided to make a desperate move and to seek out help with possibly the only person who could help her. An old flame of hers. He was a vigilante, one with a lifetime of ninja training among other disciplines and an arsenal of technology and weapons at his disposal. She showed up at his home, waiting for him and claiming she was looking to reignite their relationship. He was understandably skeptical of this given the way that the two of them had ended. It was almost impossible for her to pick a worse time to come looking for him in aid though. There was a shadow war of sorts being waged in his city that had been keeping him occupied. Two malevolent ninja clans were going to war, and the collateral damage was growing by the night. One of the clans was more mystical in nature, their M.O was to raise fallen warriors that they've slain as weapons who serve them. The other clan had access to tech and weapons that could put armies to shame. Between the ninjas and the assassins, the two former lovers found themselves fighting tooth and nail for survival.



Touch of Darkness Their city had long been on the brink of collapse. Crime had run rampant for years, and corruption was prevalent in every aspect of the city. He'd vowed as an adolescent after one too many losses that enough was enough, he would be that gate between the city and anarchy and he spent a lifetime dedicating himself to that ideal. He trained, and he amassed a sizeable fortune for his crusade. When he returned as an adult he began to buy up property, and his public persona was that of an urban developer who looked out for the interests of the common man. He created job opportunities and affordable housing for the citizens of the city where he was able to, and took a very personal stake in the city's wellbeing. He also spent his nights watching over the city in a costume, and beating criminals to a pulp. She on the other hand hadn't always lived in the city, or even the country. Back home she'd gotten involved with a violent political movement as she greatly believed in change. The movement proved to be just as corrupt as the regime that she'd fought against, but she'd learned much in her time with the group. America was a second chance for her, but she had arrived in that very city. She'd managed to meet with the vigilante in his civilian identity, at a diner that he owned. She personally asked him for an opportunity to work, and he was impressed with how forward she was, though he recognized a tattoo that she had as belonging to the militia that she had been part of. This naturally shocked her, most Americans wouldn't be able to spot something like that, and they wouldn't be able to accurately place it. She explained how she'd made mistakes in the past but she was looking to start over and he gave her a job on the spot. He'd take a personal interest in her over time while she found herself enamored with the vigilante. After several occurrences, she quietly deduced her employer and he were one and the same though she kept it to herself. His vendetta with the biggest crime lord in town would continue to grow until eventually spiraling out of control, and this would lead to her not only acknowledging what she knew about him but also offering her aid in the war.



Echoes of Screams- Her boyfriend had breathtaking anger management issues, but that didn't change how in love with him she was. Their city had a very high crime rate, and they lived in the neighborhood that he grew up in. She was a student, and he was an absolute big help in putting her through school. He own and ran a local gym, specializing in the martial arts, which he was an expert in. His dad had been a fighter and a local legend who had been murdered when he was a boy. That sort of rage had stayed with him. It wasn't yelling and red hot, but cold and always there underneath the surface. It was simmering, and it was all consuming. There was a lot that she didn't know about him, aside from his time in the armed forces. She didn't know about his time spent in Asia, the time as an underground pit-fighter in Brazil, black ops work that he did in Africa, or the fact that he was privately wealthy and did a good job keeping his assets hidden. No matter where he went, he wasn't able to escape that dark specter that hung over his head and that was what brought him back to his hometown. When she was working at nights at the hospital, he'd be going out in a costume and beating the cities' criminals to within an inch of their life. Any bruises or injuries he had were easily explained as fight related. But he wasn't just a dumb violent brute. He was one of the most intelligent men she'd ever met, and seemingly spoke like 8 languages. He loved her, and however angry he was or violent he was capable of being in his fights and his night life, he was utterly gentle with her. He'd hold her closely, he'd watch her fall asleep and he recently proposed to her. She just couldn't help but shake the feeling that there were things that he was hiding from her, and it made her very uncomfortable. His activities in the costume made him very infamous, and the entire city became obsessed with this masked man. They weren't the only ones unfortunately.



Power- In the Marvel Universe, there were different tiers of heroes. You had the icons, those truly special individuals that were members of the Avengers. They were the famous ones, the beloved ones and the ones who other heroes aspired to be. You had S.H.I.E.L.D which did their best to deal with all of the craziness in the world, and which tried to work closely when they were able to with the superhero community and then you had everyone else. For some reason or another, a great deal of the heroes and villains were based out of New York. They were a frequent occurrence. She'd gotten her abilities years ago, and she had decided to have a go at being a superhero. For a time, she was moderately successful. She didn't face off against Doctor Doom, or Magneto or any of the truly terrifying mad men. Her bread and butter had been the innumerable villains out there who were just out to try to get rich. In that span of time, she also managed to establish some lasting friendships with other heroes who were bigger in name and renown but who looked upon her favorably. Nothing could have prepared her for the day where she'd find herself out of her depth. When she'd face him. He was a boogeyman, one that believed in cruelty for the sake of cruelty. It didn't matter that she had powers, she didn't really have training and she didn't have the mechanisms in place to deal with his brand of evil. Because that was what he was. She tried valiantly to stop him, but instead of killing her, he abducted her. The torture, the experiments and the things that he did to her were utterly ghastly. After a series of battles with an increasing number of heroes, the villain was reluctantly forced to leave her behind but with brainwashing in place that forced her to try to help defend the base against her will as he seemingly died. She was subdued and came to much later in a S.H.I.E.L.D base.

Nick Fury was aware of her, she'd been on his radar for awhile and was deeply apologetic of everything she'd had to endure. She underwent months of physical and mental therapy before he made her an offer. He knew she had no interest in being a superhero anymore, but he wanted her to serve as a liaison between S.H.I.E.L.D and the superhero community. She'd need some additional training and that was where she initially met him. Even if she wasn't going to be in the field, it was important that she did get supplemental training and instruction to better assist with her role. Her instructor was a former villain who had been convinced to go straight. He wouldn't join S.H.I.E.L.D but he would do work under contract for them. He'd been an extremely successful attempt to duplicate the Super Soldier project, but they'd succeeded past their wildest dreams with him. The man was physically superior to Captain America, entering into the realm of true superhuman abilities. He'd worked as a mercenary for years, and he'd had numerous conflicts with several heroes over the years. Even then, he'd had a code of conduct in place. But events had happened in his life that changed his way of thinking and now he was mostly on the side of the angels. He knew nothing of the hell she'd been forced to endure, just that she was going to be working with S.H.I.E.L.D and as opposed to having her undergo years and years of training, Fury wanted him to be her combat instructor. She had other training that she did to prepare her for the job, but the combat was an important part. The man was considered to be one of the most dangerous combatants on the planet and he'd be able to give her a good set of tools in a short amount of time.

He was not an easy teacher, but she learned a good bit from him. He was a lot different from the rest of the capes. With no interest in being a superhero, a caustic attitude and a surprisingly down to earth personality. The two got on quite well with one another when he wasn't slapping her around during training. Once she was finished with all of her training, and she got settled into her job their unique relationship still continued. Both lived in NYC, relatively close to one another. Her facilitating cooperation between the two organizations, and him working on contract. Her walls were definitely up, and she was very embittered about everything that had happened. They engaged in an on-off sort of fling. The mutual attraction that existed between them was intense, as was their chemistry but they both absolutely rubbed the other the wrong way and this would lead to frequent arguments and periods of estrangement. Especially when she got drunk, because she was an emotional drunk. One of her Avengers' friends wanted to fix her up with someone in their community, someone who was a legitimate good guy and who wouldn't add drama to the guy. They got on decent enough, but he wasn't her guy. He didn't have that shared bit of darkness, the sex with him was different, it felt harder to relate to him and while he was sweet and definitely into her, he was a bit more of a pushover. This was how things progressed until her tormentor returned.

He was the sort of villain that genuinely unnerved heroes. He had power, but he also had training, he was impossibly cruel but he was very intelligent as well and he had followers. His return put her in a near constant state of panic. Instead of going to her boyfriends', she went to her off-on again guy. He allowed her to crash, unsure of what had her so rattled. The next morning, after some pressing on his end she finally came clean about everything that had been done to her. As it turned out, he had a past with the villain in question. The story however horrified him and as much as she tried to tell him not to feel sorry for her, or pity her, but he couldn't help but to. It was the most emotion she'd ever seen from him, and it served to bring them closer. He told her she wouldn't have to face this alone, that he wanted in. There was one thing she didn't inform him of right away, especially in light of everything. It'd been what had led to her coming to him instead of her boyfriend, but she was pregnant with his child and terrified out of her mind. She needed for the father of her child to be more than he was, there was a good man underneath it all and that was what she needed. So she reluctantly accepted his aid, hoping this would bring about the changes she wanted to see.



Falling To Pieces- Scarred was putting it mildly. She'd been abducted at a young age, and forced into a slave ring. Everyone involved was sick and monstrous, but there was one man in particular that she considered to be the devil. The leader of the whole thing. That hell had been her life, but she had miraculously been able to escape. Since then she's managed to carve out some semblance of a life for herself, though she doesn't stay in any single given place for too long, and she doesn't get close to people or really form relationships. Now she's in NY and working as a private investigator. Around this time, there was a masked vigilante who spent his nights beating the criminals in the city half to death. She notably kept to herself, though her and a neighbor of hers did frequently notice each other. He ran a gym in the area, and he taught the local kids how to defend themselves. The guy was quite fit, quite attractive and she instinctively knew he had some scars of his own he was wrestling with. The two briefly engaged in a one night fling, but both of them had so many walls up that it made it impossible for them to really connect. The guy was actually the vigilante, and he had deeply personal reasons for hating criminals. There was a new organization in town that was quickly filling a power gap. Eastern European, and former soldiers. These men were exceptionally brutal, and the various gangs of the city were not quite sure what to make of these men or how to contend with them. Their biggest venture was the sex ring that they ran. Both of our protagonists were trying to dig deeper into this in their own times, and to her horror, our P.I discovered this was the very same ring that had enslaved her, and they were led by the very same man from her past. Our vigilante was used to fighting run of the mill gangsters, not soldiers who had slain entire villages and even he was unused to their level of savagery or how well connected they were. He could not go at them half cocked, as he discovered one evening. She'd been chasing a lead, and was set upon by some of the men. They knew exactly who she was, false identity and all. He leapt onto the scene and got into a very violent altercation with them, which he won but wound up quite injured from. Those injuries weren't the sort that just went away and in the days following that event, that was how she discovered who he was. This served to endear him to her quite a lot. Someone who went out there, and was proactive and put others above their own safety. She grilled him as to why he does what he does, and she was in turn grilled as to why they were after her, she only gave him bits and pieces of her story. She asked him to teach her how to fight like him, which he wouldn't be able to do. But he could teach her to defend herself at the very least. Her investigative techniques and brain were beyond impressive to him. She wasn't just good at finding leads, and chasing them down, but she was also a first rate hacker. This was the missing piece he'd been looking for. She was the key to stopping these monsters and so they begrudgingly worked together. Each was as essential to this partnership as the other, and despite herself, she actually felt safe around him. It was a new feeling. The more they learned about each other, the more those walls went down and she was terrified that she'd found someone she could actually see herself having a future with. That closeness was dangerous though, and he'd spent so long convincing himself that he was going to undergo this crusade alone, absent entanglements that he found himself becoming increasingly frustrated with the feelings that he developed for her.



The Ties That Bind- She was a costumed vigilante. Previously of the armed forces, she had made Sergeant. All of this was done in an effort to escape the demons of her past. Her family hadn't been white knights. Her father was a former Mobster who tried to go straight and became an informant. As a result, he along with her mother and her older brother were killed by his former associates. She was taken in by her uncle, and she used the inheritance to constantly keep enrolled in Martial Arts growing up. She learned what she could, she saw much of the world and she was quite adept at handling herself before she even enlisted. The rage had always stayed there though and she returned to her city, hellbent on putting an end to the mobster problem. As a costumed vigilante, she spent her nights beating criminals to a pulp and really putting that sense of fear in them. She had dealt with some hired guns and assassins in her time, those were always the worst. Nothing could have prepared her for him. He wasn't just a mercenary, this guy was the sort of assassin that other assassins feared. He had killed generals, royalty and politicians in his time. The assassin was in town to claim a bounty on a visiting foreign dignitary. She intervened in an attempt to stop him. The two got into a knockdown dragout brawl which ended with him giving her the first definitive loss of her life, even though she gave him a hell of a fight. Surprisingly, he didn't kill her or the target. She didn't know that he tailed her that night, but there was something about her that fascinated him. For her part she gathered as much intelligence on the guy as she could, she was utterly obsessed with beating him. Eventually he would make himself known to her again one night, but it turned out that it'd all been a ruse. The assassination attempt was orchestrated to flush her out as he'd heard a lot of talk about her and he wanted to see for himself. She was like him. A person who was unnaturally adept at and geared towards violence. They were rare, but they could just tell after coming into contact with one another. Usually some sort of incident would happen to them, but they could always tell. He wanted her help, though he was concerned that she didn't fight with lethal intentions. There was someone like them, but far worse who had come to her city. He'd had a deep enmity towards this man, but this target surrounded himself with people like them. She'd channeled that thing of theirs into punishing the wicked and helping innocents, the assassin killed people but he was very selective with his targets and operated by a code of sorts. This third man did whatever he wanted and was a sadistic and chaotic monster who felt zero empathy. She was very reluctant to team up with the assassin but when she saw the crime wave this man embarked on, she knew she had no choice but to agree to a shaky alliance.



Merchant of War- He was a mercenary, one who had lost his way. There'd always been a degree of violence to him, and he'd witnessed a terrible tragedy at a young age. He had trained with a secretive clan of assassins, served in the Military and now he used his considerable skills for personal gain. It wasn't a path he was happy with, but it was the best thing he could think to do with his gifts. He was currently working abroad, throughout Asia. That was where he met her, and that was where everything changed. She was an escort. One who commanded a very high price, and who could afford to be more choosy with her clients, but just like our mercenary, she too was unsatisfied with her life. She was also fearless, and tough as nails. She'd been born into a martial arts family with a fearsome reputation. Her father was a martial artist who was unbeatable, and who had 12 sons all according to the Chinese Zodiac. He took up many wives, and the children that had the misfortune of being born in the wrong year, or were born a girl were put to death. The children were put through absolutely brutal conditioning,  Her brothers were some of the most skilled assassins on the planet, and the only thing that saved her was her father was a suspicious man, and before she could be put to death, the midwife was struck with lightning. He took this as a sign that some unseen force wanted her to survive. She was trained, though treated with contempt by her father and her brothers. She retained fearsome martial arts abilities, but she didn't want to be a killer like them. She'd gotten into this life due to an ex-fiance accumulating heavy debt with a crime lord. She'd loved the man terribly, and was distraught when he betrayed her and ran and she was left to try to pay off this debt.

Our two protagonists met at a bar one night, and there was instant chemistry between the two of them. She could tell the man was a warrior, but that he was seeking the same things she was. A purpose. The two became intimate, and a relationship developed between the two of them. He didn't want her to sell her body, and she didn't want him to sell death. He fell so in love with her that he agreed to give it up, if she did. They could leave to the United States and they could be together and start over. The crime lord obviously wasn't happy with this turn of events, but then neither were her brothers upon discovering that she was a prostitute. The commonality was that they wanted our two lovers dead and they'd stop at nothing to see that desire become a reality.



Triumph & Torment- They'd both once belonged to the same order. A secretive order of warriors that was locked in war with another clan of assassins. Once, these two clans had been one. But the assassins had lost their way and now they were supremely skilled killers that worked for the highest bidder. The two groups had been fighting for centuries, and only the higher up's were aware of an even more insidious enemy. It was why they looked for youth to start training as soldiers from a young age. The two things they both had in common was a gift for violence and the fact that they were both orphans. His parents had been murdered in front of him, and that rage ate away inside of him. Their master had adopted her as his daughter, and she took extremely well to their arts. The two young people had found love in each other's arms, until the young man walked away from it all. He enlisted to the Armed Forces, and easily made Special Forces. He was good at battle and addicted to conflict, but he didn't want to accept that and he desperately wanted to be a hero. She on the other hand was an adrenaline junkie but she fully believed in their cause and desperately missed her lover. She was instructed to stay away from him however. He would eventually marry, and he would have a family of his own until they were also taken from him. This proved to be the breaking point for him, and he embarked on a murderous rampage where he hunted the truly evil and unrepentant. The order had always stuck to the shadows, but his body count was becoming very public and she ignored orders to reenter his life and try to get him to see reason before it was too late.



The Lost Days- She was an exceptionally formidable vigilante, and a wealthy socialite in her day to day life. Her family had been an infamous mob organization that fed off the lifeblood of their city, and were assassinated in front of her eyes when she was a small child. She was raised by extended family, and she spent a good deal of money towards learning how to fight. Not to avenge her family, but to stop monsters like them and the ones that had killed them. Her nights were spent wearing a costume, and using high end technology and gadgets to combat criminals. While she could be brutal, she drew the line at taking lives. That wasn't a sentiment that was shared by her former mentor and lover. He was a mercenary, and he'd first met her when she was a young woman. Something about her had intrigued him and he taught her just about everything she knew. His training was vastly different from the martial arts classes she took growing up. The man would teach his trade to others, but she was his star pupil and he would elaborate on her training through supplemental instructors. An expert in toxins and poisons here, a bomb maker there, until he felt like she was ready to stand by his side. Throughout it all, she had gradually earned his respect and they did become lovers. She had illusions about him that were shattered when it was revealed to her just how murderous he was, and she tearfully parted ways from him. Since then, she's kept tabs on assignments that he would take. He notably kept out of her city, until recently. She didn't know what he was doing in her city, but she wanted him out. It turned out a ghost from their shared past had returned. Another former protege of his, who wanted her dead for an incident that happened in their past. Normally that wouldn't be a problem, but he'd linked up with some extremely dangerous people and he commanded a militia. The power they wielded was quite vast, and the entire city was threatened. Her mentor had considered leaving her to her fate but he knew that if they weren't stopped, he would be the next target. So they were forced to work together, with her stressing she didn't want him to kill anyone while being forced to confront her feelings for him.



Confidante- She'd known him her entire life, and they were the best of friends. He was a young man who was heir to a vast fortune. His father was an affluent industrialist who invested a great deal into a city, he wanted to see it rise above the crime that was consuming it, and he was also a Japanophile who frequently took his son to Japan to visit the country. Her father was a close friend of his father's and the two were business partners with her father heading up the company that they ran together in the Japanese market, specifically the technological end of things. She came from a long distinguished bloodline, and could trace her lineage directly to influential samurai clans. The boy's parents would get murdered in front of him when he was a young age, and her family took him in though he was unsurprisingly scarred by the event. Grief gave way to rage and he quietly dedicated his life to fighting injustice. Whether it was because he wanted to ensure that what happened to him never happened to someone else, or because he wanted to punish criminals, it was uncertain. But he'd spend most of his life studying and training, until he was ready to embark on his crusade. She on the other hand was a gifted young woman who had surpassed even her father in her understanding of the sciences, and she truly was a polymath though she wasn't traditional in the least. Being as intelligent as she was, she deduced quite quickly what her childhood friend was doing as the two of them entered adulthood. She knew that there was no convincing him otherwise, and she'd  been hurt by the loss of his parents as well. As opposed to just letting him go out there half cocked, she made a bold decision. To work with him. She'd make sure he would have cutting edge technology, and proved to be the linchpin in his operation. His computer operator, mission specialist, and even sometimes medic. Our girl even functioned as a therapist at times for him. She encouraged him to maintain public appearances, and proved to be his conscience to keep him from going off the deep end. She knew him better than anyone else on the planet, and yet she had feelings for him that she didn't dare explore. She'd truly loved him for years, and she knew deep down that he might have been bent but he wasn't broken. More than anything she wanted to tell him how she felt, and she hated seeing him engage in meaningless flings. She'd been close to telling him in the past, but he'd admitted to her that he'd never be able to commit or share his life with someone, and that the crusade was all there was.



Die A Hero- Superpowers were real, and they were an institution of the United States. Since World War II. What the general public didn't know was that superpowers were all the results of science, and nearly all of them had been produced by a massive corporation that wanted their superhumans to be the forefront of National Defense. This was a very real fear, and one that was actively pushed against. Superheroes raked in a great deal of money, and they were adored by the masses. The corporation spent a lot of money keeping their true nature under wraps. These superhumans were just people, and prone to the same mindset as anyone else who was afforded great power. Their abilities made most of them hedonistic assholes, and the corporation ensured they were happy as the heroes were a lucrative market. They were the world's most significant celebrities, and they did what they wanted while keeping up appearances. Our heroine was a different sort however. Young, a bit naive, with a huge heart who truly believed in altruism. She'd gotten her start on a smaller teenage team, but was eventually called up to join the most powerful and influential team, which was a dream come true for her. To her horror, she learned how terrible they all were, and she was forced to question everything she believed in. One day while having a crisis of faith on a bench in a park, she met a man who seemed just as alone as was and the two struck up a conversation. What she didn't know was that this man was actually a 'villain.' He was a superhuman who hunted down and killed several heroes, but the saddest part was that, this villain was actually one of the good guys. He was a government operative, assigned to a team that monitored, and kept the 'heroes' in check. Examples would have to be made, and he and the team would have to brutalize or kill them. The man greatly preferred the more violent route. He had little interest in managing them, and he had a deeply personal vendetta against the ill-trained heroes and every chance he got to kill them, he would jump at. He knew exactly who she was, and figured she was his team's ticket into getting a straight shot at their main targets as he was growing tired of waiting. His team had no idea of what he was really doing, and she had no idea who or what he was. But he seemed like a genuinely good hearted if hard man, and the two grew closer and eventually began a relationship. Prior to meeting her, he believed that all of the superhumans could do with a bit of killing, but she changed his perspective, even as she lost a good bit of innocence due to her team and from her relationship with him. Before she'd met him, she'd never had alcohol, and she didn't use profanity and had been a virgin. She genuinely grew to love him though, and he very reluctantly came to love her as well even as his team began to head to an inevitable confrontation with hers through his machinations. Guilt ate away at him, as he still very much wanted to end her team, the leader in particular, but he also found he could have a happy life with her and he didn't want her to get hurt or for his team to know he was involved with a supe.



Make This Forever- She was a disillusioned cop in possibly the worst Metropolitan in the country. The crime was rampant, and the police force was corrupted to the core. She'd been one of the few honest cops in the city that wanted to make a difference, having spent her whole life in the city. She recently lost her partner, and was put on suspension when she tried to blow the horn on some of the activities going on in the department. The city aside from the crime, and corruption was also infamous for the vigilante that protected it. He was something of an urban myth, but the police knew he was dangerously real. He operated outside of the law, and he put criminals and corrupt cops in the hospital. The criminals were scared shitless of him, and the cops had a task force that was actively trying to bring him in. She'd actually encountered the vigilante once and it had been a defining moment for her. Her partner and her had been pinned down, when he sprung into action and took down the gang of criminals. His training, his equipment and his methods were unlike anything she'd ever seen, and she'd served in the military before becoming a cop mind you. Inspired by the man, she took to making a makeshift costume and going after criminals while she was suspended. She was quite capable, but they'd encounter each other again where he'd inform her that while her intentions were noble, she was going to get hurt or worse. But she did not relent, and she eventually impressed him enough to where he offered to further train her, and to outfit her to ensure her safety. She wasn't going to stop, just as much as he wasn't and during her training and working with him, the two would eventually become lovers and she'd learn more about him than anyone on the planet.



Diverging Paths- They'd grown up together in the same crime torn Inner City. Both were dirt poor, and they'd witnessed a great deal of tragedy growing up. Both had been extremely close, and they had trained in the same gym as they grew up. The gym was something of a haven in the neighborhood. It'd been started up by a former convict who had been a professional boxer, and he brought in many at risk kids and taught them how to fight, as well as how to live. He was a father figure for many kids who didn't have one growing up. For her part, she'd always been tough as nails and had been proving herself to be an equal to any boy. She was also a great student, and she was afforded many promising opportunities. She stayed in her city however, and she became a police detective. Compared to many of her fellow cops, she was deeply involved in her community. Having grown up there, she knew a lot of the people. They'd talk to her before talking to other cops, her clearance rate was outstanding and she had the ability for upwards mobility even if she was slightly self-sabotaging. Making a difference mattered over trying to play politics. She made good, strong arrests and she was focused on making her community a better place. He on the other hand had been one of those at risk youths, and as a teenager he'd fallen in with the wrong crowd, partly because of the anger he felt at losing his parents at such a young age, and the two of them had parted ways. She remembered him as being a criminal. He'd however focused that anger, and he'd served in the armed forces with honors and had planned on going career until he heard about the murder of the man who ran the gym. She'd been investigating it, and he credited that man with saving his life. So he returned to the city, setting down there while putting on a mask at nights and beating his way to the truth of what had happened to his foster father.



Our Flames- The life of an assassin had been one she'd always known. Her father was the leader of a shadowy but feared organization of killers that was as ancient as it was deadly. Her father had always wanted a son, she knew this but she still did her best to please him. She trained harder, killed without regret, and obeyed him in nearly all things. Outside of his demands for her to find a suitable suitor and to provide him with grandchildren. None of the men in the order remotely interest her, not anymore. You see there was once a young man who was a part of the order. He was angry and motivated, having lost his family to violence. When he met them he'd been on the warpath his entire life, learning where he could, and studying whatever he could. He wasn't that disciplined, but he certainly had promise and he had a fire to him. He knew how to fight, but they taught him so much more than that and they molded him into something greater. All the while, the two of them caught each other's eyes. There was a goodness to him that she adored, and as cold hearted as she came off, behind closed doors he saw the real her. She had no qualms about taking out terrible people, which were the vast majority of her victims. But she would weep for her victims that weren't monsters. The two of them were set to be wed, but on the day of their wedding, he was nowhere to be found. The blood got to be too much, and despite loving her, he wanted to fight evil but he didn't want to become it. So he left. She was devastated, and wrathful but she made her father swear to not pursue vengeance on him. This would serve to sour her relationship with him. Her former love went back to the United States where he became an infamous masked vigilante, that safeguarded his city by beating criminals to within an inch of their life. And her father gained a new favorite. An extremist who had joined the organization and who had been the unwitting test subject of a supersoldier experiment. He was cruel, brutal and keen to take the order into a new, bloodier direction. He was quite possibly the most dangerous man on earth and he was hellbent on having her as his wife. She was not remotely receptive to this idea, and when her father was accepting of it? She fled to America, to her former lover who she was still quite upset with but who was the only one capable of helping her. The villain of our piece had heard tales of her former flame, and he knew where she was headed and he knew that this vigilante would be the only thing standing in the way of his ascension
« Last Edit: September 04, 2017, 08:59:52 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #13 on: September 08, 2015, 09:38:35 PM »
Sex Workers


Fair Trade- College can be stupid expensive, so she decided to take matters into her own hands. She knew she was hot, she knew she had a killer body and she knew she was a very sexual person. So she decided to take out ads on a website, and set up rates. She'd offer men a good time in exchange for financial stability, and she'd make sure to screen all of her potential clients. It proved to be a lucrative business, and it was relatively safe. She had rules in place, she was always careful, and depending on the customer she could charge what she wanted. One day she got a reply from a potential client, and like she always did, she asked for a picture. She knew guys could be liars, so she always got very specific as to what she requested in said picture that way they'd have to actually take one as opposed to just finding a picture on the internet and claiming it was them. To her delight, the guy was very attractive and she actually got rather excited. She'd never been with a black man before, and all of her clients were usually older, this guy was roughly the same age as her.

The two set everything up, and he showed up at the appointed time. She was attracted enough to him, to offer what was essentially a very large discount. After inquiring as to what he wanted, she decided she was alright with giving him the girlfriend experience for the night and allowing him to spend the night. She wound up enjoying herself a lot, and the two parted on good terms. She silently hoped he'd contact her again, but it didn't happen. Once school started back up, she actually ran into this one-time client. He was a TA in one of her courses, and the two instantly recognized each other. The course was a troublesome one for her, as it wasn't one of her strong suits and she wanted to make sure she passed. The short tutoring sessions in the writing center weren't going to cut it, so she approached him after class with the intent of securing his services in tutoring outside of hours they were on campus. He eventually relented, but he wanted something in return and he offered his services on a session by session basis. For each time he'd tutor her, she'd give him a session in return.



Don't Pet The Kitty- She danced at a fully nude club, and while she liked the partying aspect to a degree, like so many other jobs the customers made it a sour experience for her. She was positively gorgeous, with a perfect body that she'd honed to perfection. A lot of the other girls had sex for money, but she refused to do that sort of thing and she was actually putting herself through school. Outside of the club, she was fairly lonely. She intimidated guys with her looks, and many had expectations knowing she was a dancer. One night, a guy came to the club and the two instantly fixated on each other. She'd seen a few customers who were good looking, but she'd never been that attracted to one before. He was her ideal type and she quickly sat with him to ward off the other girls. It pleased her even more that the conversation between the two of them was filled with depth and she asked if he'd like some dances. The club was offering a special, and he took advantage of it. An hour in one of their VIP rooms that had a sofa, a flat screen and a dvd player to play the adult films they sold in the adjacent sex shop. Her only rule for him was to not touch her pussy, and he listened to that for all of a few minutes. She did a whole host of things she never did with customers like kissing, like finding an excuse to remove his shirt, giving him a massage and though she was initially upset with him for touching her pussy, she got over it rather quickly. He was turning her on, the film they had on was turning her on and when he paid for another hour she couldn't help but get even more turned on. Things progressed until the point where she reluctantly asked him if he had a condom, which he did. The two of them had sex with one another back there and it was something that left her with mixed feelings because she enjoyed it, but she didn't like that she had sex at work. She gave him her phone number and instructed him to call her, which he said he would do but never got around to. He'd been the first guy she'd slept with in some time and it really bothered her. So much so that when she encountered him at a gym two weeks later, she went off on him and he found himself more attracted to her in that moment than he'd been in the club. This was the start to their unconventional relationship.



His Favorite- She was a young aspiring pornographic actress who was preparing for her first scene. She'd been looking forward to entering the business for awhile, and since it was her 18th birthday, she was celebrating through the scene. The website that she was working for was fairly high profile, and they'd be able to get her a lot more work. They loved her look a lot, and they offered ample opportunities for curvy women. Her co-star was going to be a very popular male talent who she was absolutely giddy about getting to work with. He was clearly attracted to her, and the two had a good amount of chemistry going into the scene. She knew the shoot was going to be a rougher one, but she had no idea just how rough the crew and director wanted it to be. The director privately told the actor he wanted the young actress in tears by the end of the scene, and he obliged. He had to go an console her after the scene, but they had shot gold. Subscribers absolutely ate it up and the producers wanted more. The actor admitted the guys were douches, but it did come with the territory and despite herself, she wound up seeing him outside of the shoot where he proved to be a perfect gentleman. As nervous as she was of having sex with him again, she enjoyed it a lot when there weren't cameras rolling. He was lot more considerate, a lot gentler and there was nothing humiliating about it. It turned out to be the best sex of her life and she started to see him regularly when they were in town together. The problem was, that the scene was enjoyed so much that various companies wanted to pair the two together again, and they wanted to outdo the last scene. The sorts of offers they were getting would absolutely be able to make their careers, and they were huge gigs.



Cock and a Hard Place- She was a prostitute. Mind you, she's not a drugged out back alley whore. She is fairly high end, definitely clean and very attractive. She'd operate through the internet, through strip clubs or any number of places. Completely independent, free of any drug habits, and free of a pimp. Nobody really knew why she did it, but she made a killing. She'd eventually experience hardship due to a certain detective who wouldn't let up on her for a second. He comes around to see her often, and the sucky part is there is nothing that can really be done about it. He's corrupt as all hell, but he's still a cop and her line of work? Is very much illegal, which he has no problem reminding her of. That is why he's able to get what he wants from her when he wants it. There's no erasing the fear that if she tries to say no, he'll bust her.

Even aside from that, him coming around never leads to anything good. The guy is attractive, but he doesn't pay for it and at the most? He'll throw a few dollars her way as a tip which is more of an insult than anything. He keeps her from getting other business while she's occupied with him, he is quite large which can be problematic, has an amazing amount of stamina which forces her to be occupied with him longer and refuses to use condoms with her despite it being known that she forces clients to use them. Some days he might just want her to provide oral, other days he'll want what he feels is a quickie, and on the worst ones? He'll want more. It isn't enough that he gets what he wants from her, he'll force her to sell the illusion that she is enjoying herself and will frequently force her to give him the girlfriend experience. It has become something of a routine, although it is one she's not a fan of and one that she is desperately trying to find a way out of. Over times his demands have become more and more intense, and eventually, she reaches a point where she begins to fear for her own well being with him as he'll leave her with bruises, and he'll become increasingly rough and even violent at times with her.



Differences of Opinion- She was a pro-sex feminist who absolutely loved pornography, certain genres at least. She was an educator as well, and she believed sex was a very empowering thing. On one hand, the classical man's man irked her soul. On the other hand, that was what she was attracted to as long as it wasn't taking to a ridiculous level. Her most recent love interest was a man's man, and she was highly attracted to him. Granted, she was a cool enough customer to not be overt with her attractions towards him but she definitely liked what she saw. She liked the things that came out of his mouth, she liked the way that he smelled and she wanted to fuck him badly. For his part, he was captivated with her. She was outspoken, bold, and unlike any woman he'd ever met. As it turned out, he did like pornography too. When the two of them finally hooked up, that should have been it. The stereotypical happy ending. Except he wasn't. She was giddy at his size, but when they actually had sex that was where lines got crossed. He enjoyed going down on women which was fantastic, but the sort of porn he was into was very apparent. She was not adverse to rough sex, at all. But she wasn't a fan of the more demeaning aspects that came with the sex he was into. She loved, loved giving blowjobs but she did not enjoy him trying to fuck her face. Same with his idea of dirty talk, or the fact that he'd use his size to essentially bludgeon her to the point of constant discomfort. She was not going to let him treat her like a living breathing sex doll and he became put off that she wasn't some sort of submissive. The curves that she had were just begging to be punished in his eyes and both of them needed to come to some sort of terms. That attraction was still very much there, and both of them got on so well with one another. It wasn't even that they'd hated sex with the other, it was just that their ideas of what they wanted sexually differed so dramatically that it was a bit of a system shock. She was faithful, and for her whole career in education she needed to be able to draw off of her own personal experiences. She could have very easily found someone else, but she wanted him and she did want him to be the subject of her education especially as she moved into creating educational/erotic films which he actually wasn't opposed to. He was perfect for that sort of thing, and it was all a matter of getting him to step back a bit and make their trysts more about mutual pleasure than in him trying to dominate her. To that degree, she even made a few concessions.



Earned It-She was a gorgeous young college student who moonlit as an escort. She was fairly high end in that regard, and she certainly wasn't cheap. Her clients were all high end, and she did have a series of rules. There was one client however that she broke all of those rules for. He was a young businessman who was a workaholic. The guy was quite handsome, and while she certainly appreciated his looks, he appealed to her on so many levels beyond just the physical. Unlike a lot of the guys she saw, he didn't have a girlfriend and she was the only escort that he saw. He didn't have the time to really date and develop strong relationships unfortunately and he was a bit on the shyer side. Their loss was her gain though. She didn't kiss her clients, that was one of her rules. She lived to kiss him, and frequently did so. She was on birth control but she also made all of her clients use condoms, even for fellatio. She insisted that he go bareback with her, she wanted to feel it and she felt that he was far too large to comfortably use condoms. She didn't do anal, but after seeing him for about a year or so, she gave him a very special present for his birthday and allowed him to deflower her. It reached a point where he's the only guy she's brought over to her place, she had a key to his place and when he'd want to see her, she would spend the night with him and clear her schedule. The two frequently went out on dates, and they just looked natural and absolutely perfect together. Usually you could look at a working girl and a client and tell something was off, but not them. They looked like a couple of young adults who were in love with one another. And she was, in love with him. She'd stopped charging him ages ago, even though he insisted on both buying her gifts and making sure she had money and her utilities and such were taken care of. She took care of his needs, he wanted to do the same. It got bad though, she came to realize that she was truly in love with him and she wanted to be with him. She'd stopped seeing the rest of her clients though she didn't share this with him, and she wanted to stop that lifestyle altogether. She wanted to be his, and she wanted their relationship to be an official one. It was far more than the sex which she absolutely loved and which was frequently different. Some nights he would go down on her for hours at end, others he'd tie her up and treat her like something to be battered and used, but in those same nights he would be the most gentle soul possible and he'd hold her afterwards. She was terrified of what he'd say if she sprung the idea on him, after all they'd met in less than ideal circumstances and what guy would want to spend their life with a prostitute? To her surprise, he was going on vacation and he invited her to come with him. She readily accepted though she was burdened with the lingering desire for more. Their sex life even shifted some when she in the heat of the moment asked him to make love to her. She knew what she wanted, and time was of the essence. There was nothing official but she was aware he was growing closer to one of his co-workers and she couldn't allow that to happen, especially when she learned that she was carrying his child.



At Your Best- She was an adult film star, though a bit of an oddity for one. In her personal life, she was extremely shy. She'd always been intimidatingly attractive, and she'd gotten into modeling, then dancing and eventually adult films. For awhile she was married to someone in the industry, though it ended quite horribly. At this point, it's been nearly a year since she'd had sex off-camera. A lot of the men that she meets are douche bags, and that turns her off. When a guy googles her, they start to get expectations or they become intimidated. In her personal life, she is quite loyal and quite monogamous. She lives for sexual exploration but hasn't truly had a lover to explore those sorts of things with, even when she was married. Sex on camera is a lot different from sex on camera. Surprisingly she only does girl-girl porn and that is because it is safer for her heart. She won't get emotionally attached, not like she might with a man. She knows her man is out there somewhere though and she surprisingly meets him. He was a highly successful MMA fighter, which normally would be a huge turn off for her, despite his build. But he was also quite intelligent, and he had other pursuits outside of his fighting. He enjoyed reading a lot, and he was a bit of a sapiophile. The two of them met through a mutual friend who introduced them. She knew her friend was looking for a guy, and she wanted this male friend of hers to meet someone and to settle down. They went to go see him fight, he was fighting for the heavyweight belt, which he wound up winning. She was initially put off by him being a fighter, but she decided to be polite and to her surprise they really hit it off. He hated crowds, he hated parties, and he was familiar with her. He'd seen a layout of her before, and he thought she was absolutely stunning. Instead of celebrating with a bunch of people, he instead invited her out to dinner. She later brought him home, where she had butterflies in her stomach. They surprisingly didn't have sex that night. Instead, they fell asleep with him, holding her. He hadn't expected to hit it off with her to that degree either. So he poised the spontaneous idea of him using a portion of his winnings, for the two of them to go on a holiday where they'd really get to know each other. This gave way to a week of the two having the most intense and passionate experience of their lives. They explored each other's bodies, and they lived on each other. She was so afraid of getting her heart broken, that she put on his T-shirt and she left. This definitely devastated him. Especially as she went out of her way to avoid him, despite coming to realize she'd fallen in love with him. Our guy was a fighter in all things though, and he wasn't willing to give up.



Belonging- She was a young escort who had originally had a very sheltered life and who had come from a very religious family. She'd discovered that she really enjoyed sex, and now she did it for a living. Several of her clients wanted the girlfriend experience, and they didn't even want sex in a lot of cases. Just the attention and company of a beautiful young woman. There was one client though, that specifically requested her, and her relationship with the guy, as there was a relationship was quite complicated. She was extremely attracted to him, and not just in looks even though he made her stomach tingle just from looking at him. The guy was intelligent, he was charismatic, he was very assertive and dominant and he was easy to talk to. In those aspects, even though she avoided relationships like the plague, he is the sort of guy that she would want to be with. He was immensely wealthy, and she'd been to his home, and she loved it. So where was the rub? He was very demanding, and several of her firsts, had been with him, even if she'd been very reluctant for several of them. He wasn't the sort to listen to the word 'no.' When he booked her, she wouldn't be seeing any other clients that day, and she'd need some time to recuperate, although he tipped extremely well. She'd discovered with him, that she was a bit of masochist, and was submissive, but only with him, he still scared the hell out of her at times though. He was exceptionally rough, he sought to push further and further at boundaries and he would book her services for longer and longer. If he was going overseas on business, she would accompany him. Those trips paid extremely well, she got to see exotic locales and when he wasn't mercilessly having his way with her, she was being pampered and that was the weird thing. After using her thoroughly, she would have attention lavished on her and she was constantly breaking rules with him. He had her personal number, he knew where she lived, he knew and used her real name, she very willingly would kiss him. Condoms? She didn't make him use them. The hard limits she had set up with clients didn't apply to him, and while there were a lot of guys who wanted to take care of her, and who wanted to get her out of escorting, he was the only one who stood a very real chance of doing that and claiming her for himself, and he was dead set on doing so. She knew this, and yet she could not stop herself from seeing him, and spending time with her. She thought about him when he was away, she tried to imagine it was him when she was with her other clients, and she realized she couldn't enjoy intimacy unless it was with him. He had embedded himself in her soul, and he was going to take everything that she had.



Thunder Dome- The porn industry was built on innovation. A hardcore, web-based company that had a lot of success in the past believed in that idea and they wanted to do something drastic to increase their traffic. The venture in question was a new website that'd feature two adult film stars living together. They'd be expected to produce constant new updates, but the site would hinge on the actors and the chemistry that they had together. They'd prompt them for shoots each day but would otherwise see what'd develop as their lives together are filmed and new daily updates are added to the website. The concept alone ensured a good amount of attention, and no expense was spared. The way they figured it was they would be able to get a measure of mainstream attention as the formula was revolutionary and they expected there would be a lot of drama.

She was living a somewhat unremarkable life and was a very sexual person in her personal life, she'd gotten started with dancing and nude shoots, but she was quickly gaining traction. A gorgeous face, nice natural breasts, and a round ass with a flat stomach? She had a look that they were just looking for, standing out in contrast to all of the silicone barbies that usually worked in the industry. Curves were definitely in, and her looks were not all she had to offer. She had a lot of energy, an attractive on-camera personality, she enjoyed her fans and despite being relatively new to the business, she had a reputation for being able to make veterans tap, and finish before they wanted to. Her interviews were the stuff of legends, she was a nerd in her personal life which brought her more fans, and she was a genius at self promotion. It cost the producers a lot of money, but this site was going to take her to the next level. She'd reluctantly agreed to a lot of firsts and a lot of things she usually didn't do. She'd agreed to doing interracial for the first time, she'd agreed to doing anal for the first time, to receiving creampies which she never did, and she'd worked with larger guys, but nobody like him. The payday and the exposure however were worth it. This was going to make her a true A-lister.

The fans wanted to see her get absolutely turned out, and many were overjoyed when they revealed the male talent. He was a fast rising black star that was infamous for his endowment, his work in scenes and his rougher style. In a short amount of time, he'd compiled an impressive body of work and a fanbase who enjoyed seeing him demolish female talent. Girls who were into that sort of thing spoke highly of him, ones who weren't however held grudges and would refuse to work with him. The two of them shared some personality traits and despite there being an attraction? Initially they didn't get on too well with each other even though they knew they'd spend the next few months having sex constantly, there was however a chemistry that existed between them. Despite this being a job, she still wanted to be seduced all the same and wanted to feel passion and not just like this was work. She didn't want a relationship in the strictest sense, but she did want the guy to be mindful of her desires and needs especially as they'd be having sex more often, and more frequently than most couples did and she also knew the appeal in getting behind the scenes material onto the site. He wasn't used to that with the girls he worked with, so naturally? There'd be problems there, at least at the beginning. The two are given daily prompts so that a good deal of their scenes? Are different from one another. They're expected to deliver at least one scene a day, and their personal lives? Would be nonexistent. Despite their mutual dislike of one another, they'd have no choice but to get to know one another better and to eventually get along even as she almost considered quitting after the treatment she received during their first scene. She was very much intimidated by his size, and unhappy that she'd have to learn to contend with it. He on the other hand absolutely loved everything about sex with her, and planned on taking advantage, even if he had to learn to last as long as he normally would have. Neither really expected to fall for the other, hell, nobody involved thought they would with how they fought.

Love Bites- She was a successful young adult film star who had carved out a niche for herself with her energy, her tattoos and her personality. She communicated with and adored her fans, was very active in her self promotion, and she had a huge mad on for heavy metal. One band in particular was her favorite and she made no secrets about her love for them, particularly for their front man. A Mensa member, and very sex positive, she was also the host for an adult-oriented music series that focused on hard rock and heavy metal. She got to meet and interview bands, attend shows, and that was how she got to meet him. Her "idol." His band had just torn down the stage at a massive headlining festival, and she informed him in front of a lot of people that she touched herself daily to his music. This was the beginning of their courtship, though it wouldn't prove to be the smoothest one. Initially, he thought it was going to be just a fling. But it was more than the sex, she really knew her music and loved it every bit as much as he did, and the level they connected at was unreal. He was familiar with her through her work, but he didn't really date too much and he didn't like the fact that she had sex with guys, despite it being her work. He knew she wasn't sleeping around outside of that, but he was hesitant to make them official because of that. He was not the only one with a bone to pick though, she knew he was quite promiscuous when he was on the road. He slept around more than she did, and this led to a back and forth between the two of them where they butted heads quite a bit and would be off and on. Retiring would be bad business for her, and she wasn't remotely willing to unless he slipped a ring on her finger, and limiting her on camera activity to just other women would be harmful to her career. He'd been a rocker since he was a teenager, and he was a very sexual person bordering on being an addict, completely swearing off sex while he was on the road for months on end was a very hard sell for him. Still, the media loved the two of them together, and everyone agreed that the main reasons they fought were due to how similar they were to one another, but they also made each other feel more alive than anything else could possibly make them feel.



Bad Influences- They were roommates, and for a young woman who had grown up in a small religious town, and her new living situation was going to be insane. They were a band, and they were looking for another roommate. The house they lived in was absolutely amazing, and it made sense that they'd need someone else to help keep up on the payments. They wanted to eventually purchase the house. She was living with three of them, as the fourth member lived with their girlfriend and the rest of the group found her to be utterly insufferable. The living arrangement was two men, and the female bass player. The fact that a girl would be living there was comforting, and while she didn't have to worry about the one guy, the band's vocalist was a different story. She was extremely attracted to him and he found her to be pretty attractive too. She held out as long as she could, but they didn't make guys like him back home. A tattooed, black, metal singer who lived to push buttons and cross lines. It didn't take very long for her to start sleeping with him. The girl definitely wanted to be cool, so she insisted they weren't together but that they could sleep around, she got some tattoos, and she started to emulate them a bit more. The sorts of girls that he usually saw were completely different from her, and at the very least, he had the grace to not bring therm back to their home but that still did little for her jealousy. To that end, she found herself agreeing with everything he wanted to try sexually and she looked on the internet for bolder and bolder things to try. Back home she'd had a boyfriend and they had especially vanilla sex, and now she was hopping into the deep end in an effort to keep this rocker to herself. It proved to be a liberating experience, and when he'd express admiration for how open and bold she was, it felt empowering. One night she made the suggestion of the two of them recording themselves having sex, and posting it to get people's thoughts. He was taken back, and initially reluctant, but well he didn't want to seem like a coward, so he agreed. The video got an absolutely amazing reception, and she was drunk off of the feedback and decided that she wanted to start up a website for money, and to stream regular content and he was going to be her partner in these endeavors, whether he liked it or not.



Who Are You?- Both were celebs to varying degrees, but neither party realized it when they met off of the internet. She was a curvaceous young woman originally from across the pond, who had gotten into nude modeling, then live webcam, and finally adult films. She was a highly sexual person, and she'd gotten quite popular in her two years or so and had done a good deal of work during that time. It left her burned out though, and she hated the objectification that came with that career. So she retired. She maintains a blog, and she still does modeling, though she was working a normal job at this point. She still got recognized pretty frequently, and when she tried to date, she got one of two responses. Guys would be mortified, they would insist they weren't like all guys and insist that they never watched porn or they would get really insecure. The other guys would insist they wanted to be pornstars and would go on about the things they would do to her, or what they wanted to do to other women which was also a turn off. Our guy on the other hand was a metal musician, and he was quite popular and the front man for a band. She did not listen to metal music, but she also had no idea who he was, since he and his bandmates all wore masks before breaking up. He was currently working on a new project where he'd remove the mask. He was burned out on groupies, and he wanted something real. He was also very introverted and so he turned to online dating. The two wound up linking up, and they agreed to meet. He'd never really been into porn, even though he'd been with a few of her friends who were still in the industry. All he knew about her was that she was fun, flirty, she had an amazing body and he was sure she'd be an amazing lay. While he was initially intense, he was intelligent, with several tattoos, and he had this really unique energy to him. They hit it off, and gradually learned more about each other. He wasn't really bothered by her former line of work, though he also had no interest in looking up any of her old work or anything. While she was somewhat nervous about what he did for a living. He was genuinely famous, that meant being back in the public eye and to an even larger audience, and while she didn't hide her past, she also knew it would effect him as she was linked with him.



Work Husband- She was looking to break into the adult film industry, and she managed to get her foot in the door in a less than glamorous manner. She was going to be performing as a fluffer for a major production, the male talent she'd be attending to was a star of some renown. She was a huge fan of the guy, and so she set out to ensure he'd remain hard the entire shoot. Our girl did her job too well however and actually managed to get him off. She would get him hard again however so that he could finish the scene. The talent was quite enamored with the young lady, and requested that she shoot some behind the scenes material with him. That was her entry into adult stardom, and that was the start of their relationship. It was a friendship, but an odd one. They weren't together, but they frequently had sex off and on camera, and he became a mentor of sorts for her in their chosen career field. He helped her prep, and he helped her try out new things and she managed to achieve phenomenal success. Their chemistry was unmatched, and one of the biggest studios wanted to launch a website based around the two of them. It'd require a lot of travel, and they'd obviously perform together constantly, but this venue would test their relationship in a lot of different ways. She already had a difficult relationship with her boyfriend who had initially been alright with pursuing her dream, and with who she enjoyed an open relationship, but he was clearly jealous of her friendship and he didn't like the notion of her traveling the world with this guy that she very clearly had feelings for.
« Last Edit: September 06, 2017, 06:37:17 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #14 on: November 12, 2015, 11:21:31 PM »
My Most Wanted.
You can also add any of the professional wrestling ones to this list.



Thunder Dome- The porn industry was built on innovation. A hardcore, web-based company that had a lot of success in the past believed in that idea and they wanted to do something drastic to increase their traffic. The venture in question was a new website that'd feature two adult film stars living together. They'd be expected to produce constant new updates, but the site would hinge on the actors and the chemistry that they had together. They'd prompt them for shoots each day but would otherwise see what'd develop as their lives together are filmed and new daily updates are added to the website. The concept alone ensured a good amount of attention, and no expense was spared. The way they figured it was they would be able to get a measure of mainstream attention as the formula was revolutionary and they expected there would be a lot of drama.

She was living a somewhat unremarkable life and was a very sexual person in her personal life, she'd gotten started with dancing and nude shoots, but she was quickly gaining traction. A gorgeous face, nice natural breasts, and a round ass with a flat stomach? She had a look that they were just looking for, standing out in contrast to all of the silicone barbies that usually worked in the industry. Curves were definitely in, and her looks were not all she had to offer. She had a lot of energy, an attractive on-camera personality, she enjoyed her fans and despite being relatively new to the business, she had a reputation for being able to make veterans tap, and finish before they wanted to. Her interviews were the stuff of legends, she was a nerd in her personal life which brought her more fans, and she was a genius at self promotion. It cost the producers a lot of money, but this site was going to take her to the next level. She'd reluctantly agreed to a lot of firsts and a lot of things she usually didn't do. She'd agreed to doing interracial for the first time, she'd agreed to doing anal for the first time, to receiving creampies which she never did, and she'd worked with larger guys, but nobody like him. The payday and the exposure however were worth it. This was going to make her a true A-lister.

The fans wanted to see her get absolutely turned out, and many were overjoyed when they revealed the male talent. He was a fast rising black star that was infamous for his endowment, his work in scenes and his rougher style. In a short amount of time, he'd compiled an impressive body of work and a fanbase who enjoyed seeing him demolish female talent. Girls who were into that sort of thing spoke highly of him, ones who weren't however held grudges and would refuse to work with him. The two of them shared some personality traits and despite there being an attraction? Initially they didn't get on too well with each other even though they knew they'd spend the next few months having sex constantly, there was however a chemistry that existed between them. Despite this being a job, she still wanted to be seduced all the same and wanted to feel passion and not just like this was work. She didn't want a relationship in the strictest sense, but she did want the guy to be mindful of her desires and needs especially as they'd be having sex more often, and more frequently than most couples did and she also knew the appeal in getting behind the scenes material onto the site. He wasn't used to that with the girls he worked with, so naturally? There'd be problems there, at least at the beginning. The two are given daily prompts so that a good deal of their scenes? Are different from one another. They're expected to deliver at least one scene a day, and their personal lives? Would be nonexistent. Despite their mutual dislike of one another, they'd have no choice but to get to know one another better and to eventually get along even as she almost considered quitting after the treatment she received during their first scene. She was very much intimidated by his size, and unhappy that she'd have to learn to contend with it. He on the other hand absolutely loved everything about sex with her, and planned on taking advantage, even if he had to learn to last as long as he normally would have. Neither really expected to fall for the other, hell, nobody involved thought they would with how they fought.

((What I Want: This is a pretty smut heavy plot admittedly, so with that in mind, I want the sexual encounters to feel vastly different from one another. That being said, I want to place a lot of focus on the psychological implications of their given situation. The male character is an unrepentant asshole, and there is a lot to be said about having sex with someone that you vehemently dislike. There'd be an attraction there, but the two of them would be quite hostile towards one another and I would also like to explore a bit of power play. In their sex scenes, there is a lot that would be going on. There'd be that conflict, but the chance for one to get one up on the other, and you'd really get to see their relationship deepen and develop. Plus, if they have certain dislikes that pop up in scenes? Even better. Any takers?))



Falling To Pieces- Scarred was putting it mildly. She'd been abducted at a young age, and forced into a slave ring. Everyone involved was sick and monstrous, but there was one man in particular that she considered to be the devil. The leader of the whole thing. That hell had been her life, but she had miraculously been able to escape. Since then she's managed to carve out some semblance of a life for herself, though she doesn't stay in any single given place for too long, and she doesn't get close to people or really form relationships. Now she's in NY and working as a private investigator. Around this time, there was a masked vigilante who spent his nights beating the criminals in the city half to death. She notably kept to herself, though her and a neighbor of hers did frequently notice each other. He ran a gym in the area, and he taught the local kids how to defend themselves. The guy was quite fit, quite attractive and she instinctively knew he had some scars of his own he was wrestling with. The two briefly engaged in a one night fling, but both of them had so many walls up that it made it impossible for them to really connect. The guy was actually the vigilante, and he had deeply personal reasons for hating criminals. There was a new organization in town that was quickly filling a power gap. Eastern European, and former soldiers. These men were exceptionally brutal, and the various gangs of the city were not quite sure what to make of these men or how to contend with them. Their biggest venture was the sex ring that they ran. Both of our protagonists were trying to dig deeper into this in their own times, and to her horror, our P.I discovered this was the very same ring that had enslaved her, and they were led by the very same man from her past. Our vigilante was used to fighting run of the mill gangsters, not soldiers who had slain entire villages and even he was unused to their level of savagery or how well connected they were. He could not go at them half cocked, as he discovered one evening. She'd been chasing a lead, and was set upon by some of the men. They knew exactly who she was, false identity and all. He leapt onto the scene and got into a very violent altercation with them, which he won but wound up quite injured from. Those injuries weren't the sort that just went away and in the days following that event, that was how she discovered who he was. This served to endear him to her quite a lot. Someone who went out there, and was proactive and put others above their own safety. She grilled him as to why he does what he does, and she was in turn grilled as to why they were after her, she only gave him bits and pieces of her story. She asked him to teach her how to fight like him, which he wouldn't be able to do. But he could teach her to defend herself at the very least. Her investigative techniques and brain were beyond impressive to him. She wasn't just good at finding leads, and chasing them down, but she was also a first rate hacker. This was the missing piece he'd been looking for. She was the key to stopping these monsters and so they begrudgingly worked together. Each was as essential to this partnership as the other, and despite herself, she actually felt safe around him. It was a new feeling. The more they learned about each other, the more those walls went down and she was terrified that she'd found someone she could actually see herself having a future with. That closeness was dangerous though, and he'd spent so long convincing himself that he was going to undergo this crusade alone, absent entanglements that he found himself becoming increasingly frustrated with the feelings that he developed for her.

((What I want: This is me shamelessly combining a number of things I really like. The FC when I conceived the idea is like Lisbeth Salander meets Jessica Jones, with a noir style plot and heaps of mental issues for both characters. The male character is equal measures Batman/Daredevil/The Punisher and the villains are these inhuman monsters that very much exist in the real world. While this is comic inspired so it would be stylized and heightened to a degree, I also would like for this plot to be very grounded and gritty. Like that nameless city in Se7en where it always seems to rain, and the worst of humanity just seems to exist in that place, the city itself would be a bleak, cesspool. So a comic plot with the feel of a David Fincher flick. Any takers?))



The End of All Things- A prosperous kingdom was built on the backs of slaves, a tale as old as time. Before that kingdom had been erected, the original inhabitants of the land lived at one with nature. They were a darker skinned people that worshiped Dragons, believing them to be the gods given form. In turn the Dragons taught them to speak their tongue, and taught them to care for their homeland. The lands were fertile, and they held good relations with the older races. Magic as it had come to be named eventually was the product of dream stuff being brought to reality, and while it was wildly dangerous when unchecked, the people could wield it to a degree and they did so safely under the tutelage of the dragons. This paradise would eventually be lost. This use of the dreaming had to be practiced safely, and there were others who did not have the benefit of the dragons in place to teach them the proper ways to use it. That lack of control allowed something to come through, foul demons that destroyed everything in their wake. They left the North ravaged, and engaged in a catastrophic war to the South. The Dwarves and Elves which had been older races were very nearly wiped out, and the Dragons fled deep within the Earth to sleep. Generations of relative peace were shattered by the arrival of a new race of man. They wielded more advanced weapons, and came in great numbers to claim the land as their own. Those that worshiped the Dragon fought valiantly, but they were conquered and condemned to slavery. They built a vast kingdom that came to surpass the homeland of the invaders, and many generations passed before one slave had enough. He rallied his fellow slaves, and they were able to cast off their chains and flee to freedom. That was three hundred years ago, and since then, the kingdom has devolved into infighting and political intrigue. They must contend with savage tribes of Beast men that live in the dark woods, but they are just that. Savage, undisciplined tribes that attack small towns and villages more than anything else. To the North, are large equally savage raiders that frequently come from the cold, unforgiving wasteland to attempt to raid the weak southerners. They are more of a threat, but they are beat back all the same. The descendants of the invaders are unaware of the truth. That these Beast men and these Northerners all worship the same foul demons. Among the Northern Men is a champion who has been rallying forces to his banner, and who has been collecting artifacts to allow these demons to return from the dreaming so that they may finish what they'd started.

Our heroine was a highly controversial figure. The child of two worlds. The greater realm was made up of several kingdoms, though it struggled with succession when it came to the matter of the crown. The kingdoms all feuded with one another in an effort to lay claim to the crown, either through military strength or political savvy. Her father had been a duke, and her family had always been seen as oddities. Within their own holdings, they'd abolished slavery well before any of the others did, and they believed that the demons were real and that humanity had to be vigilant about bringing them into the world. Her mother on the other hand was descended from the slaves, and her mixed ancestry was readily visible. Many other dukes had contemptuous views towards her, but she did command a degree of fear due to her exceptional aptitude with magic. Alone among the kingdoms, hers was aware of the threat that the champion of the demons represented and the death that would be unleashed. Try as she might to convince the other kingdoms to put aside their differences she realized their biggest fear and her best hope lie to the East. Through a treacherous mountain range, and across a vast desert she travels the same path the escaped slaves once traveled to the Eastern city states. Made up of a diverse array of ethnic groups and cultures, to the self-styled Eastern king. A direct descendant of the leader of the slave rebellion, and an extremely powerful warrior who has united the city states and the nomadic tribes in the desert for one purpose. To reclaim his people's homelands. He formed an army, and was preparing to march them west. He'd done what no other soul had ever managed to do, and after the two met, he introduced her to his trump card. A dragon. That same dragon had helped the escaped slaves head East, and he worked with the king in the hopes of returning home, so that he may sleep with the rest of the dragons. While his goal was partly born of revenge, it was also out of necessity. If his people stayed there in the midst of famine and spreading disease, they would die. The homelands on the other hand yielded enough land and food to support them. He didn't care whether the kingdoms lived alongside them or fell trying to oppose them, but he was going to lead his people east.

The king was quite taken with the Duchess and he recognized in her a better way to go home. If they married, that'd make him a Duke, they had the largest army. There'd still be fighting, but by their own rules, he'd be adhering to them and there'd be less chance of insurrection after their rule was established because she was a duchess. If she wed him, there was the potential to save many lives. She on the other hand didn't want to rule simply for the sake of ruling, but she saw in him and his army, the best chance at uniting the kingdoms, at bringing her mother's people home, and at being able to combat the apocalypse.

((What I Want: For the longest time, I insisted I didn't like High Fantasy to my friends. But that was bullshit, I do enjoy High Fantasy, although I do prefer it with a darker twist. One big thing for me is that in a lot of the Fantasy epics I like, representation is pretty abysmal. The characters are nearly always European, and I totally get it, but it can still be kind of irritating. So I wanted a plot that features POC's in prominent roles and I wanted to take elements from some of my favorite fantasy yarns. So there is some Tolkien influences in the plot, certainly some ASOIAF influences, some Warhammer Fantasy and even a light bit of Bone & Spartacus for good measure. The two main characters are descended from slaves, and compared to a lot of my other plots, their skin color would matter in this specific plot. There was definitely some influence from the Dany/Jon romance, but I decided to invert it to a degree.))



An Unsuitable Match- As a princess, she was immensely popular with the smallfolk. Beautiful, just and fair. She had utter disdain for the decadence of the court, and she excelled at anything she put her mind to. She was going to be wed to a suitable match, although her brother held wanton desires for her. They were of differing temperaments. Where she was good, he was wicked, covetous and sadistic. She held no desires for any High Lord, her heart instead belonged to another. He was an exceptionally gifted knight who was not a highborn, having been born in far away lands. His strength in arms could not be denied, and he had initially operated as a mercenary of sorts. Compared to other young boys, he'd had a great deal of experience and practical skill in combat having fought in the arenas in his homeland. He'd been part of a company of men that had pursued a band of brigands. These outlaws had captured the princess and had been planning to ransom her, and the company he'd been attached to was charged with bringing the King's justice to the outlaws. The company had underestimated their enemy, and found themselves faced with disastrous odds. He'd only been in his mid-teens at that point, but he proved his ability in combat and was one of the survivors, personally slaying the leader of the outlaws. Upon returning the girl to her family, her father personally saw to it that the boy was knighted. Now a young man, he serves the crown that raised him and continues to further his own legend. Proving unstoppable in tourneys, with numerous heroic deeds to his name, maidens across the realm fantasize about the man. His exotic looks and skill in battle serving to make him a larger than life figure, but the princess desires him for more than just that. She'd held a torch for him ever since he'd saved her life those years ago, and she knew him better than most. Though he seemingly had a love for wine, women and low company, he was honest about himself and she knew him to be an honorable and moral man which is saying much, given how corrupt the institution of knighthood could be. The men that followed him genuinely loved him, and he was good to them.

As the princess blossomed into a woman, the knight noticed her more and more. She'd become a rare beauty, and far more outspoken towards the man who now served as her chief protector and champion. She'd expressed her disdain for his sleeping around, and his drinking and since then, both vices were cast aside. More than anything, she wanted to take him as a husband, but she knew her father would never allow it, nor would her envious brother. To her father's credit, he recognized her love for him and he understood it. He saw the potential in the young knight outside of his gifts in the battlefield, and wished he'd been of higher position. Even if the princess wasn't going to be queen, she still needed a suitable husband. Her father however had thoughts to naming her regent to help keep the land from falling into corruption. He did not see her brother as a suitable fit, and this enraged the young man enough to kill his own father. The princess was forced to flee as her brother openly stated his desires for her to be his queen, and she was spirited away by her champion. She was popular among the smallfolk, as was her champion despite being a foreigner. The two lay in hiding for some time, and her brother as a result of his madness alienated powerful houses which led to an uprising. The Champion recognized this opportunity and was able to bring those houses over to declare for the Princess. In the process the man went from an exceptional knight, to a facilitator of a powerful alliance to a general in his own right. Her father would have been proud, and she threw tradition to the side and married the man, determined to build a better kingdom with him.

This story would chronicle their relationship.

((What I Want: Every now and then? I enjoy non fucked up relationships. I was sitting around one day, and inspiration came from Warhammer Fantasy of all places, and Gladiator. In the High Elves faction, their champion is named Tyrion and he's a consort to the everqueen Alarielle. I like forbidden relationships, as I think there is a lot of potential to be mined from them. So a relatively sweet relationship, they grow up alongside each other, and the princess and future queen would need to be exceptionally strong willed. Otherwise, what else have you got? Any Takers?))



Live Fast, Die Young- Both of them were students at a very prestigious performance arts University. The two of them couldn't be more different, even with the things they had in common. She was an angry young woman, who used a mean spirited personality and a vicious scowl as a shield to keep people away. Her home life had been miserable growing up, and her mother was an immensely successful talent agent who she shared a very cold relationship with. The woman wasn't loving, she wasn't nurturing and our heroine had essentially had to take care of herself. She was a pessimist, she was very guarded, and she didn't like a lot of people around her. She had however been in a relationship for a few years now with another one of her classmates who went to the school with her. He was a well liked guy who was a lot more well adjusted than she was, and who was quite popular with the fairer sex. It must be mentioned, but she could be very jealous and possessive. But the two of them were head over heels in love. She could sing, she could dance and she could act. She was a triple threat, even if her taste in fashion and her aesthetic leaned towards the darker end of the spectrum.

Now the male hero of this piece, was someone who came from a bit better of a family life. But he also struggled with his own issues even as his family was supportive of him. He'd grown up in a poor neighborhood, but had an intense interest in music. It'd been an escape from the hells of his neighborhood, and he learned a number of instruments at an early age and learned to sing in the church. His older brother was murdered as a result of the gangbanging lifestyle, and even though his family moved to a nicer neighborhood after that tragedy, the pain was still there. He'd had an interest in metal and rock music since he was young which had been a point of contention for him growing up amongst other black kids, but he'd also had to struggle for acceptance in the neighborhood he moved to. Music was the constant, and even though he enjoyed acting, he didn't take to it like he did music. He played with a number of punk, and metal bands and other projects and became known for his ability which was what led to him getting an audition for the school where he was eventually accepted. There was that anger there still, but it was something he'd learned to deal with. The depression existed, but seeing a therapist helped. Our guy was working through his issues, and the biggest one was how alone he felt. He'd dated some but there was nothing of substance.

So how did these two connect? They'd developed a casual partnership of sorts that was based on their art. They were probably the only two students who enjoyed the sorts of music that they did. He was still continuing on with his projects, even while being in school. This resulted in work for her. She'd done done some photography, acted in and directed some music videos for him and had even lent her vocals. All of this helped with her own portfolio. She was also admittedly a rather big fan of his music, though it wasn't something she readily admitted. She loved it all. They weren't necessarily friends. Compared to everyone else though, she was cordial if standoffish towards him. She genuinely liked talking to him, even if she could be a bit mean. He was level headed, he was a pretty good listener and he never seemed to take anything personal. There was an attraction there, and it made her uncomfortable. Because she was all about her boyfriend. Until she wasn't. To her horror, he broke things off. He said that he still loved her very much, but they'd only ever dated each other and they couldn't find who they were meant to be while together. This absolutely devastated her and with nowhere to go really, she went to see her sometime artistic partner under the guise of discussing a song he was supposed to be working on with her. It was late, and she showed up unannounced. Even if he was surprised, he still let her in and managed to coax out her reason for being so upset. He was shocked, as those two had been a power couple for years. All the same he was sympathetic, and he offered to let her crash as opposed to going home which was something she didn't seem to keen on. He was there for her. He didn't force her to talk. When she did, he listened. And she surprisingly fell asleep in his bed when he offered it. He stayed with his band mates, so he was crashing on the floor. She'd wind up staying the entire weekend. She felt very comfortable and open around him, he took her mind off her pain and they learned a lot about each other. She got to meet his family, and wound up liking them a lot. She lived with her mom, and she couldn't stand to go home to deal with her and the emptiness of their home. Not in her current state.

She grew comfortable enough to tell him that he could sleep in the bed with her, she didn't want to kick him out of his bed. The two became quietly affectionate with each other in a physical way and even when her now ex would text or call to check on her, he was there. And he was there for her at school as she dealt with everyone realizing she was now single. Our hero realized it before she did, but he had very profound crush on her and he came to genuinely value the close friendship they developed. For her part, she grew attached to him as well and they both came to realize that they'd developed a relationship without realizing it. She tried to put up some space even though she craved his company. This didn't work, neither did agreeing to some halfhearted date because she didn't want to turn her friend into a rebound. In the process she did hurt him, and she felt terrible about it and she left mid date to declare her feelings for her friend, which led to the two of them becoming an item. It wasn't going to be smooth sailing though. Her ex realized he didn't want to just be friends, and repeatedly insisted he missed her. She had to struggle with those feelings. She'd opened up quite a bit, but she knew she couldn't treat this relationship like her last. The big hurdle was her mom though. She'd been all for her previous relationship and when she discovered she was dating a black man with a bunch of tattoos who was involved in the counter culture scene, she insisted this would greatly hinder her daughter's aspirations and she was absolutely not behind the relationship and more than willing to threaten cutting her off completely to try to end her relationship.

((What I want: Remember how I like forbidden relationships? Well I am also a weird artsy guy that has performed in one way or another his entire life. So who doesn't want to write about their passion? But more than that, I really want to delve into their psyches with this one. How a seemingly very well adjusted guy who is a bit of an ace develops a relationship with an anti-social and caustic young woman. Who they actually are versus how they are perceived, and how they seem to find solace in each other's companies. Plus I love drama, and conflict, so even when they actually get together? There's a shit ton of hurdles there. Who doesn't like a bit of love under fire? Any takers?))



The Little Demon- She was one of the world's most popular pop stars, hugely influential and talented. A woman of color that had achieved true crossover success, and had millions of eyes on her at all times. An icon for girls all over the world, who had first gotten her taste of stardom as a teenager. Now as a young adult, she was highly unsatisfied with her image, and with the expectations tossed her way. She'd dated a few other pop sensations in publicized relationships, but those were all wastes of time for her. Behind closed doors, our starlet was quite the little hellion and none of her exes were able to keep up with her. Her newest love interest would absolutely shock the world, and he would be the catalyst for a lot of changes to her image, sound and her life. The guy was a musician, but he was a metal superstar that appealed to a completely different audience. The highly successful frontman of two huge bands, who got to live a life of not giving a shit. He got into frequent violent altercations, he drank like a fish, was heavily tattooed and had formerly been linked with porn stars and yet was a Mensa member. The guy did a bit of everything to keep his endless creativity flowing. He'd won awards for acting performances, done stand up comedy, penned successful poetry and novels, hosted a radio show and had even won a professional MMA bout via knockout. All the while he was a very vocal and proud black man who often spoke candidly about race relations in the country and who was active in the community, even if he didn't consider himself the best role model. In other words, he was absolute catnip for her and she had a longstanding infatuation with him despite having never gotten the pleasure of being able to meet with him. They did however have some interactions on social media, though her representatives cautioned her mentions of him, especially when she named him as being a source of inspiration and her celebrity crush in a magazine interview that had greatly upset her then boyfriend. The guy was a huge pop star but he was also quite unstable and their relationship ended in unfortunate violence that made her question a lot of things.

That bit of violence was how she finally got to meet her crush. Her interactions on social media with the rocker, and the magazine shout out didn't go unnoticed and when he heard about this girl being beaten? That just didn't sit well with him, and so at a celebrity party that was being thrown, and that he happened to be attending, he violently assaulted her ex and beat him senseless in front of a room of onlookers. Despite being a celebrity himself, this event made him visible to a lot of people who otherwise never would have become familiar with him, and she reached out to him privately through some channels after she saw a news clip of him being pulled off her ex and arrested while screaming "You don't put your hands on women!" She invited him to be her date to an awards show he previously had no intentions of going to, and to her surprise and delight, he agreed. She was dressed to impress, while he shocked her by dressing how he usually did. The couple were the talk of the night, and she found the chemistry she had with him was unlike anything she'd ever experienced. He had been every bit as aware of her as she'd been him over the years, though he admitted to a measure of disappointment despite her success. She was obviously talented, but the music she put out was beneath her and he felt like she had the potential to be far more than a pop star. He'd read an interview years ago, where she'd cited a number of her favorite artists, and him speaking candidly with her and his interest inspired her to let the world see the real her.

For the first time in her life, she was involved with a guy who she could consider to be a man, their sex was frequent, and it was different in the best way possible. She'd had all sorts of urges and kinks and interests that were longstanding, and she loved porn like a guy. He was an aggressive lover who had no qualms about tying her up and they got to use safe words and she became more open about her sexuality. She changed the way she dressed, she got addicted to tattoos, her music became darker and edgier and despite the record company's fears, she became an even bigger success commercially and critically. She stopped sanitizing her image, she became wilder in her behavior and she fell deeply in love with this imperfect yet amazing man. All was not bliss though, the two were quite involved, and the whole world was aware of their relationship but it remained undefined. The rocker didn't really do relationships, and he wasn't really speaking on the subject, so she didn't bring it up, but she wanted stability and security in what they had. She could get quite jealous, and she wasn't afraid to attack another woman when it came to him. The two at their cores were also quite similar in temperament and personality, and both could be especially stubborn which led to frequent arguments. He might have been way off base with his assumptions of her in the early stages, but he came around to realizing that this wasn't her attempting to be more like him, but he'd brought a monster out to the surface and he fell just as much in love with her as she did him, but it could also be hell dealing with her afterwards when she was upset.

((What I Want: Spoiler alert, I like Rihanna. Like a lot. Like a lot a lot, she is my single biggest celebrity crush and there is a great deal of her influence on this plot. There is admittedly a bit of wish fulfillment in this plot for me. I originally envisioned it as 'What if I got to date Rihanna?' Although I don't picture the female character as being Rihanna, just influenced by her to a degree lol. I think trying to write as someone that actually exists is even more restrictive than trying to write as an existing fictional character. The interesting thing for me isn't that he corrupts her, because that isn't what happens. But he just brings the real her out. Like the two are scarily similar, and when she isn't repressed and is allowed to be herself? She's probably an even bigger hellion than him. Love especially for jaded people, or people who never opened themselves to it, is terrifying. I like the idea of both of these people being really scared about that love, and pissing off people around the world gleefully, but finding each other even if they are fighting, and screaming at each other every step of the way. Kind of like when Harley Quinn met Tyler Durden, not the Joker. I hate Harley Quinn/Joker by the way. I don't see the appeal in that relationship personally. These two would love each other. Any takers?))



Long Time Coming- They'd both been in show business from an early age, starring as teenagers on a show that was ahead of its' time but that built a large cult following similar to Twin Peaks. It lasted two seasons before being cancelled, both of them had worked in show business since with their careers branching off in different paths even though they remained close friends, who kept in constant contact with one another. On the show they played a pair of doomed lovers and were lauded for their chemistry. She was cursed with an unreal beauty that often overshadowed her talents. She modeled, and she was frequently cast as a love interest. What was less known about her was that she was an accomplished writer, doing screenplays as well as comics but she was seen as a huge sex symbol. She was also an absolutely huge nerd, with some very dark and quirky interests. A foreign actress who just so happened to be an introvert. She got frequent, work and was finally starting to move into the sort of career she'd always intended. She was hot off of a critically lauded film that she'd gotten an Oscar nom for and she was in a long term relationship with another actor who was seen as a heartthrob. She wasn't completely happy in the relationship, and she wasn't a fan of the attention lavished on their relationship. It wasn't something she brought up, but their relationship was on the outs anyway. She was fairly certain he wasn't being faithful to her, and she realized she was outgrowing him and that he wasn't very supportive of her accomplishments or her quest for artistic merit.

He on the other hand, got a more artistically fulfilling career. He got more challenging roles, and was really allowed to flex his acting muscles over the years. After the show, he'd taken a break to focus on his studies, focusing on furthering his acting and his music interests. When he got back into the industry, it was in his terms and he quickly developed into a rebellious, counter-culture figure that was also seen as a sex symbol. He got to take on intense and quirky films that earned him critical acclaim, and he was a multi-platinum recording artist. A multi-instrumentalist, who had sole control for his group and who was lauded as a musical genius for his dark and challenging material as well as the vocalist for another successful project. Compared to our monogamist, he was a bit of a man-whore. He'd been seen with several different female celebrities, and none of those dalliances lasted very long. His biggest secret was he'd been in love for years. With the lovely young actress he'd gotten his start with. He'd never believed that he was on her level, and so he'd never brought it up. The guy had a reputation for being a bit of a hothead but he was married to his work. He had to channel some very dark places for his artistic process, but it yielded results. This whole time though, he wanted her and he desperately wanted a legitimate relationship.

Our two young superstars were going to be working together again for the first time since the show. It was with a director that both had been huge fans of for years. He was the sort that every actor wanted to work with, and she was the first person cast in the film. He also wanted her to assist in some rewrites and expressed admiration for her as an artist, stating she was in a crucial point in her career and she needed to have that creativity and brilliance nurtured. They were having problems in regards to the villain in the movie, it was a great character but he really didn't know how to approach it or even who to cast and it was proving vexing. It turned out her friend was initially going only going to be the composer for the film, as he'd worked on a few of the other director's films and the two of them were good friends. But she suggested that he audition for the part, despite the character initially being white. He'd been more focused on his music as of late, rather than his acting career. He gave it a shot though, giving a unique approach that blew the director away and led to further rewrites and a larger part for the character. The three of them spent many long nights working together, and the production proved to be the stuff of legends as it was a very ambitious film. They all had deeply personal stakes in it. They'd always been friends, and they had always had chemistry, but working together like this forced her to realize a lot of things about him. She grew quite infatuated with him, and he'd long since given up on the idea of a relationship with her but by the end of production, it was undeniable. The two had something very strong, and very real. They quietly grown a lot closer with the director as their confidante, although there was a lot of speculation. She was a huge fan of his music, and he loved her passion project script she'd been working on for years. She'd shopped it around several times, but didn't want to compromise on it. So he decided it was going to get made, and he got the director to go in with him on it as a producer. She was going to write the movie, direct it, and star in it. He'd compose it for a dollar. This project got her several Oscar wins and it proved to be a huge smash. Nobody else would have pushed her to that degree, and the three roles had changed the entire trajectory of her career to where she was really able to do all the things she wanted to do, she could direct several of her own films and secure funding for them. The heartthrob wouldn't have done this, how couldn't she fall for him? Yet he still dated around, and he still got into very public altercations, and he had nothing to really pull him out of the dark places that he went to. She was technically still with her boyfriend, though she was at this point involved with her friend. He was dating around still, but his heart visibly wasn't in it. Things just gradually became more serious, especially as his feelings for her came to light and he just got her and she gave him the sort of home that he wanted, even though they were both extremely busy. They wanted to keep it quiet, and they wouldn't comment on it too much, but they kind of just wound up together.

((What I Want: A part of me has always been fascinated with celebrities who start at young ages and how they develop. I also like the concept of unrealized childhood sweethearts. For the dude? He would have been in love with her his entire career, and while she's seen as a sex symbol? He'd be one of the few people aware of who she really is due to that introverted nature. He'd be a good looking guy sure, but he'd be a lot more open, and would develop almost the sort of personality you'd expect from someone that looked the way she did. Like he's a rockstar, and partly because of his looks, but mostly because of his attitude he'd be seen as a sex symbol also and he'd absolutely love the spotlight while getting the artistically fulfilling career. So explore this dynamic with me, we can make their differences even more pronounced. Any takers?))



Curb Stomp- She was in law enforcement, and she was damn good at her job even if it left her quite lonely. She didn't really know why, but she didn't get on too well with her fellow cops. She'd always had a certain attraction to danger, and before getting her life on track, she'd had a relatively rough time of it as a teenager. Our cop even had a record. She kept in great shape, and in her personal time she was a huge fan of the fight scene. She watched MMA, and she even trained. Her physique, skills, interests and looks made her perfectly suited for a new undercover job. There was a lot of money to be made in the world of underground street fighting, and wherever there was the opportunity for money, truly notable criminals would surely follow. Several gangs and organized crime figures had interests in fighting. It was used as a means to settle disputes at time, money, territory and prestige were things that were on the line, and the fighters themselves were rockstars. He was one of these fighters, and his crew had all made names for themselves. Locally he was considered one of the premiere talents, and they fought for one of the cities' biggest crime bosses. The fighter was an ex-con who operated by a code of sorts, and he was often on the run from the law. Despite this, the guy was very protective of his loved ones and he would readily give his life to defend them. Her job was to gather intel, and to put together enough of a case to really make some big arrests. She sees an in through the fighter and his crew, and so she infiltrates the crew under the cover of being a fairly talented fighter herself who was looking to make it into the game. Things started out easy enough with neither side really trusting one another. But then she started to discover things about herself. She really liked the world of underground fighting, she really enjoyed fighting, the closeness of the crew provided her with the family that she'd always wanted and her mutual attraction with the fighter began to spiral out of control quickly. He might have been a criminal, and a violent fighter and wrong for her in every conceivable way but he was also truly complicated and the man had principles. He made no illusions of what he was, but he also flat out refused a lot of elements that came with crime and he was so magnetic, it became impossible to say no.

((What I Want: So yeah, this is basically The OG Fast & The Furious or Point Break but in the world of illegal underground street fighting, a female law enforcement figure, and a blossoming romance. I feel like this plot could be stupidly fun. Any takers?)



Form of Escape- He was a fighter. It was something he was destined for, and that he was uniquely built for. It was also his salvation. He had not had an easy life. His biological father had been a professional fighter. He was an absolute brute of a man who wasn't particularly technical, but he'd been able to endure and dish out a great deal of punishment. He eventually became a world champion, though he would see his legacy tarnished due to a number of factors. It came out that he had criminal connections, that some of his fights had been fixed and his career ended in disgrace with him being banned from boxing. A number of poor decisions ended with him in poverty, and he took his anger out on his wife a lot. The boxer had a son, and he often forced his son to get into fights with other neighborhood children, partly for entertainment but also to supplement the little bit of income he brought in. The kid received the brunt of his father's attention, as his younger siblings were more passive. In the old man's eyes they took after their mother who by all accounts was a kindhearted and loving woman. The boy had a real knack for fighting, and his father lived vicariously through him. He was physical at a young age. Boxing, and wrestling and eventually taking up MMA. He excelled at all of it. All the while, his mother was suffering more and more and he was doing his best to be protective of his siblings. Things got uglier until the night where he got home from the gym to his father very nearly killing his younger brother, this led to a violent altercation between that two that eventually ended in a armed standoff with the police. His father got arrested and the promising young fighter reluctantly enlisted to the armed forces to support his family.

She on the other hand was a therapist. She'd always been a neighborhood girl, and that was where she practiced. People needed help, and they needed someone to talk to. Her mother had walked out on her father years ago, and he made great sacrifices as a single parent. Fighting was also something that was familiar to her family. Her father ran a gym, it was one he had inherited from his father. Her grandfather had actually been the coach for our male protagonist's father, and he wasn't the only champion that had come out of that gym. His depression that he struggled with had been what had inspired her to get into mental health. She was quite wary of guys, having really been into one in the past. Their relationship was quite serious and there'd been talks of marriage. But then she discovered he was a pathological liar and that was the end of everything. It was not easy for her to trust men, especially within the confines of a relationship. But that aside, she was a very empathetic person and she was very good at what she did. As an attractive young woman, she dealt with a lot of hopeful suitors but all of them triggered her bullshit sense.

Both of their fathers had known each other growing up, and this bit is important because it will come into play later in our story. Her father had never been fond of his father's fighter because he saw the man as a cruel bully which he was. So when our male protagonist returns from the military and is looking to go professional and he wants to sign up at the gym? He is very clearly told off. This didn't deter him. He kept getting fights where he could, and he continued training. You see, he'd never stopped fighting. In the military, he'd been a champion but he'd also received more psychological scars while he'd been abroad. All the while he continued to try to make his case on the gym's current owner, insisting he was nothing like his father and even pointing out eventually that the events that got his father locked up were in large part due to him getting into a fist fight with the man. Won over by the young man's resolve, he stated he'd work with him if he goes to see someone. He felt the boy's father needed help, and with as much as he knew he'd been through, he felt he should have someone to talk to. He recommended his daughter as she was the best. Their first meeting got off on the wrong foot, he was definitely a guarded person, and it was only after a great deal of pestering that he'd try to see her regularly. For her part she was attracted to him, but she'd also heard horror stories about his father growing up. Both her and her father would be proven wrong though. The young fighter was nothing like his father, outside of some anger problems. He was funny and charming when he wanted to be, he cared deeply for his family, he was empathetic, he was responsible and he deeply enjoyed fighting. His inner demons however were tearing him apart, and as her father grew closer to him, she did as well. Especially as he let down more of his walls. The fighter was hellbent on redeeming his family's name, of creating a worthwhile legacy and of stepping out of his father's tainted shadow. A relationship eventually blossomed between the two young people and they found something in the other they never thought they'd find in another living soul.

((What I Want: Equally influenced by Warrior and Creed, two movies that made me tear up a little bit. I like character studies, and I like character studies of damaged people, and the male character is certainly damaged. Let's go one further and state that even the female character is damaged herself in certain regards. The two are good for each other however, and they will face down the world if need be and that is a deeply attractive idea to me. I am deeply passionate about martial arts, and have done them for most of my life, so I will always have a soft spot in my heart for fighters. But for our female character, outside of having grown up in a gym and working now as a therapist, who else is she? I'd like to hear your thoughts. Any takers?))



The Eyes- He was a contract killer. The guy made excellent money, and it was probably the only line of work someone like him was suited for. Understandably, he didn't build connections with people and he always had his walls up. The sort of women that he liked charged by the hour. It wasn't like he needed to pay for it. He was quite handsome, but if he was going to get something done, he'd get a professional to do it. The two of them met because she was an exotic dancer. She was easily the draw of her club, though she didn't have sex for money. A fondness for dangerous guys proved to be her undoing, and she went against her better judgement and went back to his hotel room with him. The two spent a weekend together and he found himself actually starting to get drawn to her. So he left in the middle of the night, leaving a large amount of money on the dresser. She was absolutely devastated but this wasn't the only thing he left her with. She discovered she was pregnant with his child. This proved to turn her life around. She stopped dancing, and she did her best to make do for the both of them. They wound up living in a less than ideal neighborhood. One that was ruled over by a number of criminal organizations. The killer had a very unique pair of eyes. Unique to the point where they stood out. Eventually, our killer would catch wind of her because his personal banker happened to chance across the child and the mother one day by pure happenstance. He dug into it, and got a lot of information and sent it to the killer. Imagine her surprise when the father of her child showed up at her, out of the blue and upon laying eyes on the kid? He knew it was his immediately. No ambiguity, no need to take a test or anything of that sort. It was all in the eyes, and the mother was far too proud and far too angry at him to just take his money and move out of that neighborhood. His only choice was to stay in the neighborhood and to kill off all the criminals, and to try to get to know his daughter and make things right with the mother at the same time.

((What I Want: Remember what I said about damaged characters? Now amplify that. Add a whole lot of conflict also. Dude unwittingly forced the female character to become a single mother, and he had no idea he was a father. By that point she would have hated this guy for years. So he is an asshole, but do we toy with the idea of her also knowing what he does for a living for even more drama? This impossibly precocious child would be responsible for a heartless killer trying to find redemption, so she must be special. And the mother has to be tough as nails to make it in the neighborhood they live in, and to look a killer in the eyes and tell him about himself. Those mama bear instincts have to be fierce. Any takers?))



Malignant- He'd been a gifted detective before he grew disillusioned with all of the red tape and bureaucracy. Since then he's worked the private sector, investigating and solving crimes on his own. He was always the sort of person that couldn't stand by and see an injustice go unpunished. Even when he was a cop, he'd sometimes break the law to see justice done. His brilliant intellect and tenacity did come at a price however, his personal life was in complete and utter shambles. The man lived a Spartan existence, and while he absolutely believed in love and that good existed in people, he was also very introverted and he cut himself off from them. She on the other hand was a malignant narcissist who had always been gifted. A child prodigy, and a genius. Her condition meant she didn't develop attachments either. Part of it stemmed from an inability to understand things such as love. She could recognize it in other people, but she never felt it for another. She also wasn't overly fond of them and she did look down on them. She was very successful, and she lived a life of luxury. To prove her brilliance and to experiment with the possibility of feeling anything, she methodically killed a serial rapist/killer that our P.I had been tracking. He knew she did it, but he also didn't have any proof. The man intrigued her. He quickly became an obsession for her and she learned everything she could about him and inserted herself into his life despite his protests. She wanted to understand him. He'd suffered much, he had locked horns with true evil and yet he persevered. As much as she repulsed him, he was also quite fascinated with her and he despised it. Her curiosity gave way to actual attraction and she developed something approaching genuine feelings for him as the two gradually began to work together in an informal capacity.

((What I Want: So I really liked Luther. A lot. And as much as Idris Elba delivered a powerhouse performance, Alice was by far my favorite character. With this plot we'd really get to enjoy a similar dynamic, I also want to toy with the idea of bringing the male character closer to the female's side of things in terms of morality. Would he be completely opposed to murder? Probably not. I think he'd be a well-intentioned extremist who would be willing to a great many terrible things for the benefit of others, no matter the cost on his soul, but he'd still have lines he doesn't cross. How does she influence him? And how does he influence her?  And how much of each other do they see in the other? Any takers?))



One Soul, Two Bodies- They were twins, and they shared a great many things in common. Both of them were hopelessly narcissistic, and neither could be considered a good person by any stretch of imagination. Both created huge problems for their parents, and they shared a fiery love-hate relationship. They would compete endlessly, and they often got into very violent altercations growing up. But if anyone else tried to do anything to one of them, the two would unite and destroy that person. As the two got older, and the boy got bigger, it became far more difficult for the girl to best him in those physical struggles. She was forced to use her mind as a weapon, and she became highly manipulative as a result. Distressingly there was a strong mutual attraction beneath the surface, and when they'd been kids, they'd fooled around and experimented some. Now as High Schoolers however things were growing increasingly tense. She had a boyfriend, and her brother absolutely hated him. Which she was aware of, and she felt delighted about it. Her brother on the other hand saw several different women, and would dismiss them just as quickly. The sex that both of them had was fairly conventional, but both harbored darker desires. He was a sadist, and none of the girls that he slept with were into that sort of thing, and they were not willing to let him indulge. She on the other hand was dismayed at how passive her boyfriend is, and she frequently touched herself to thoughts of being dominated by her brother. She knew what he was into, she knew what he was like, and she knew the sort of adult entertainment he enjoyed. Their parents were going away on a trip, leaving the two of them alone for a couple of weeks. Unbeknownst to the adults of the house, the two twins were in the midst of a particularly heated conflict with one another. Their fighting was more frequent, and he'd pissed his sister off to no ends by physically assaulting her boyfriend and throwing him out. She'd not taken that lying down, and she cut into him without mercy. After ruining a late night visit he had with a female friend, he snapped on his sister and he forced himself on her for the first time. That was how their relationship finally shifted. She fought tooth and nail, but by the end of it all, she felt sated for the first time in her life and a torrid affair began. There was no turning back, and both were able to indulge in their vices as they worked to keep the relationship a secret.

((What I Want: Team wincest! But really, I want to explore some very dark & disturbing places with this one. I genuinely believe the two would love each other, but I also think they are incredibly narcissistic and see the other as an extension of themselves. This narcissism has to be justified somehow, so do they excel at whatever it is they do? Is one seen as the good one? While the other is seen as the bad one? Or are they both seen as hellions? Both of them have legitimate mental issues, and they would enable one another. Once they actually start having sex? That'd make things worse. But obviously they couldn't be open about their relationship, and him forcing himself on her? Even if she isn't blowing the whistle, and even if she enjoyed it, there would still need to be some reprisal, so what exactly would she do? Would their competitive nature extend to one another? And would they still date for show to keep up appearances? How would the other feel about that? Please go on this fucked up and twisted journey with me! Any takers?))



The Devil Is A Lie- She was Lucifer, or Lucy Furr as she went by nowadays. First of the Fallen, Little Horn, The Mother of Lies, The Princess of Darkness. She'd originally rebelled against her father, and in punishment had been cast down into the depths of Hell. Hell was not empty however, and its original inhabitants were foul, malicious monsters. But her and her fellow outcasts were able to rule over them, and for a time it proved amusing manipulating the demons against each other. She became bored however, and she grew upset with the falsehoods told about her. That she forced anyone to commit evil acts, when mortals condemned themselves to Hell, and they were largely responsible for their own suffering there. So once again without thoughts to the consequences of her actions, she had her wings removed and she departed from Hell to live on Earth. Much of her power was in her wings, and while she was still functionally immortal, and stronger than a normal person, she was no longer the Ruler of Hell. In the chaos that followed, the line of succession in Hell became confused, and the demons no longer remained in their prison. A representative of the Presence made itself known to her and expressed that she hadn't been sent to Hell solely as a punishment, but it'd been intended as a gift, to allow her to chart her own path as she had always desired freedom. She's charged with a sacred mission that will offer her redemption. The demons cannot be allowed to roam free on Earth, and she is charged with returning them to Hell. Much of her power is cerebral in nature, and she realizes she will need help in this quest. She becomes aware of a man with divine blood in his veins. Quite possibly the last of the Nephilim, he's descended from the same class of warrior angels she once belonged to. Keeping her identity a secret, she approached the man who had fallen on hard times. She made him a job offer he couldn't resist, and slowly introduced him to a world he never could have imagined. It was a lot to process, but she'd need his raw might to succeed in her goals, and he had no concept of the power within his blood.

((What I Want: So, I am not remotely religious, but that being said, Abrahamic mythology has always been intensely interest for me. Paradise Lost was a big influence on me in terms of reading goes, and Sandman in which Lucifer is a relatively supporting character is one of my three favorite comic runs of all time. I would want to follow the Sandman/Lucifer model where she is sympathetic to a degree, and might not really be the ultimate evil that is described to us in religious texts but she is still VERY much evil. As I said I love Sandman, but I also really love just about all of Gaiman's work, especially American Gods and that is also a huge influence for this plot. With her being influenced partly by Mr. Wednesday and the male character being in some ways a stand in for Shadow who doesn't know the power he possesses, or about this world that he is gradually introduced to through their travels. Expect angels, expect demons. If you are ambitious enough? We can include figures from other various mythologies as well. Any takers?))
« Last Edit: September 17, 2017, 05:34:11 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #15 on: December 11, 2016, 09:06:19 PM »
My One Exception.
Now, I for all intents and purposes do not write sex scenes with other guys. Just don't, and no, I am not judging anyone. That being said, I am spit balling something here. For years, I played in a number of superhero campaigns that were both tabletop and on forums, these were long-term games, and now I do not any longer. I am fine with that, but there was one character in particular who I am still attached to, and who I would like to continue writing. The character is female, and while I did not do any sex scenes with her in the games, I did play romantically opposite both female and male characters, as she is pansexual. I am open to writing sex scenes with the character if they come up, but I also have no idea how good said scenes would be, as I have never remotely tried to write sex from a female perspective. If your interest is piqued however, please continue to read.

The game setting I played in was a shared universe, where both Marvel and DC characters existed. It was set in the X-Mansion. I am fine with changing the setting, and even the universe, as long as we still write in a universe that has both Marvel and DC aspects to it. I actually do not want to place any plots in the actual universe, because the universe is not my creation and I am no longer affilated with said universe. I am even fine with pushing all of that stuff to the background anyway so that it is fluff. The character was quite popular and well received, but she was also pretty controversial as it was a teenage superhero game, and the characters were supposed to be heroes and she was an antihero that veered towards villainy at times. I love this character though, she was by far my favorite to play and I would like the chance to write as her again. If you're interested in writing opposite her? Either as an original or existing character, please shoot me a PM!




Angela Blood aka Maleficium.


She is the daughter of Jason Blood/The Demon Etrigan and Clea the ruler of The Dark Dimension. Her stepfather is the sorcerer supreme Dr. Stephen Strange. Due to her unique parentage, her actual species was uncertain. There's simply nothing like her, she is a Demon-Human-Faltine hybrid and simply is. She had a number of abilities due to this parentage, but was primarily a sorceress who almost exclusively utilized dark magic. Angela is a malignant narcissist who craves power simply to have it. She would lie to everyone around her, and tell half truths and manipulate people just for the fun of it. My primary influences for her were Alice Morgan from the BBC show Luther and Elizabeth Hurley's turn as Satan in Bedazzled. I gave her a unique outlook, and behavioral traits. For starters, she rarely if ever engages in actual acts of violence. Believing it to be beneath her, although she will murder the hell out of her minions as they do not stay dead and she works around her issues with fighting by getting others to do it for her. Angela is capable of great cruelty, and is especially mean-spirited and petty, but she is also extremely affable and will try to initiate one-sided friendships with nearly everyone she meets. She comes off as friendly, and is quite extroverted but is always self serving. When she does seemingly benevolent things, it is always for a reason. Angela's loved ones are viewed as extensions of herself, and they validate her existence or have something to keep her genuinely interested.



So what is it that keeps her from being an outright villain?

Make no mistakes, she is evil but it is relative. People I have noticed always play demonic characters certain ways, and I avoided that. She had no conflict with her demonic heritage, like there wasn't a "demon side." There was just her. But she also never really did anything that was too harmful. I played her like a sociopathic teenage girl, and she was more socially destructive than anything. She broke school rules all the time, but none of the things she did screamed super villain, and while she would get others into trouble, she knew everything was a balancing act. She genuinely wants people to like her, so most of what she does has to be subtle, so they won't get what is going on. It is also always for her amusement or benefit. That being said she is also really condescending and catty. She wants to rule the world, but she doesn't want to do it through force and would rather have people make her the ruler of the world. They need to choose her. Angela notably doesn't use her powers on others unless it is self-defense, and while she is immensely powerful, she prefers to use simple parlor tricks or to use her intelligence to get her way. As long as it benefit her in some way, she was capable of being quite helpful to others.

More than anything, she was Lawful Evil. She gives the appearance of Chaos, and sometimes does things to give the illusion of chaos while declaring herself to be an anarchist who upsets order just because. But she is also a demon, and demons are naturally chaotic but she like numerous others, operates by a specific set of rules. She sees power in order, and desires to control others under the illusion of free will. The beauty to the character was that as a person? She was absolutely terrible and reprehensible, but for a demon? She really isn't that bad. Especially considering who she is related to. Etrigan when he isn't bound to Jason Blood is considered one of the worst demons in the pit, and Clea's uncle Dormammu and her mother Umar are both incredibly evil tyrants. Angela took pride in the fact that she was royalty in Hell, and Princess of the Dark Dimension, but she also recognized that other demons had dark designs for Earth which was her planet to rule, and so she'd have no problems pointing the Earth's heroes to the demons that would do the planet harm.



The Arc she was undergoing.

Angela is fully capable of feeling emotions, and she does feel them. Empathy however is a weird one. She can recognize it in others, and even mimic it, but she also doesn't understand it in relation to herself. That being said, she is capable of empathy. But I wanted for her to learn through someone else, what it meant to truly be empathetic and to discover those sides of herself. A Luther to her Alice if you will. Angela was very charismatic, and her comeliness was also inhuman, so she had a lot of prospective suitors and stringed them along to suit her own ends. I wanted her to meet that one though, like the immovable object who would frustrate the ever loving shit out of her and get stuck in her head. Could have been a guy, could have been a girl. Her end game however was that as an adult she would serve as an agent of balance for the laws of magic. She would be empowered by beings like The Vishanti, The Lords of Chaos, The Lords of Order, and Cyttorak among others after approaching them. You see there are laws and rules that govern magic, and if they were to go out of wack, everything would likely cease to exist. I totally stole the idea from Angel, but she'd start an interdimensional law firm with the office on earth dealing with earthly matters, but the rest of the firm would serve as magical lawyers essentially. Bargains, deals and loaning of power are huge things in magic and that would be their job. So she'd meet with beings like Mephisto, Nabu and Shuma Gorath and they'd have access to all magical deals that were ever made. Her power even without the beings lending her some of theirs would be enormous, but their power would put her in a completely different weight class. The flip side to that is that the benefactors can take their power back if she doesn't uphold her end of the deal, and so she doesn't just smite Blackheart or something. They are all clients. If one of them was foolish enough to try and harm her, she'd be more than capable of punishing them, but the sort of power she wields and the stipulations would put her in this Phantom Stranger sort of territory. But her being her, she would also work angles. After hours, her other place of power would be a Night Club and she'd operate on a very literal arrangement with the benefactors. At the night club, various people and beings could petition her to try to help them in their various deals. She couldn't undo or unmake any of them, or even make deals to benefit herself. What she can do, is work within the system and outside the rules for favorable outcomes and for those? She would benefit greatly off of.


« Last Edit: September 06, 2017, 07:00:48 PM by Darkcide »

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #16 on: September 06, 2017, 07:02:37 PM »
So finally, after a week long process, the revision of this thread is complete!

All sections have been updated. Numerous plots removed from all sections, and several added to each. My Most Wanted has been updated as well.

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #17 on: September 17, 2017, 09:30:36 PM »
The Partnership added to the Historical & Fantastical Epics section.
Fear added to the Horror section.

Offline DarkcideTopic starter

Re: Coming Attractions (M Seeking F)
« Reply #18 on: October 17, 2017, 08:51:56 PM »
Times Are Changing added to the Tainted Love section.
Stiches added to the Show Business section.
The Eye of Chaos added to the Crime section.